Revision as of 13:11, 4 February 2014 view source2001:630:d0:ed01:513e:9416:b56a:c1eb (talk) Grammar change. "wanted" to "want".← Previous edit | Latest revision as of 17:40, 25 December 2024 view source Strugglehouse (talk | contribs)Extended confirmed users8,446 edits History through parliamentTags: Visual edit Mobile edit Mobile web edit Advanced mobile edit | ||
Line 1: | Line 1: | ||
{{short description|1960s–1990s conflict in Northern Ireland}} | |||
{{Redirect|Troubles}} | |||
{{redirect|Troubles}} | |||
{{pp-semi-indef|small=yes}} | |||
{{Use Hiberno-English|date=December 2023}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=February 2024}} | |||
{{Infobox military conflict | {{Infobox military conflict | ||
| conflict = The Troubles | | conflict = The Troubles | ||
| partof = | | partof = | ||
| image = ] | | image = ] | ||
| caption |
| caption = Political map of Ireland | ||
| date = Late 1960s–1998{{efn|The exact starting date of the Troubles is disputed; the most common dates proposed include the formation of the modern ] in 1966,<ref name="Beginning of the Troubles, CAIN">{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/faq/faq2.htm#when |title=Beginning of the Troubles |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk – CAIN |access-date=12 October 2009 |archive-date=6 December 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101206192850/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/faq/faq2.htm#when |url-status=live}}</ref> the civil rights march in Derry on 5 October 1968, the beginning of the ']' on 12 August 1969 or the deployment of British troops on 14 August 1969.}}<ref>{{cite web |last=Melaugh |first=Martin |title=Frequently Asked Questions – The Northern Ireland Conflict |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/faq/faq2.htm |work=] |publisher=] |access-date=18 May 2017 |date=3 February 2006 |archive-date=1 July 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170701054345/http://cain.ulster.ac.uk/faq/faq2.htm |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="aughey7" /><ref name="Ireland 1999, page 221"/><ref name="Northern Ireland Conflict' page 250">{{cite book |last=Gillespie |first=Gordon |title=Historical Dictionary of the Northern Ireland Conflict |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-8108-5583-0 |page=250 |year=2008}}</ref> | |||
| date = Late 1960s–1998 | |||
| place = ] |
| place = ]<br />Violence occasionally spread to the ], ] and ] | ||
| result = Military |
| result = * Military stalemate<ref>{{cite book |last=Taylor |first=Peter |author-link=Peter Taylor (journalist) |chapter=Chapter 21: Stalemate |title=Behind the Mask: The IRA and Sinn Féin |publisher=TV Books |location=New York |year=1997 |pages=246–261 |isbn=978-1-57500-061-9 |oclc=38012191}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Cox |first1=Michael |author1-link=Michael Cox (academic) |last2=Guelke |first2=Adrian |author2-link=Adrian Guelke |last3=Stephen |first3=Fiona |title=A Farewell to Arms? Beyond the Good Friday Agreement |publisher=] |year=2006 |page=213 |isbn=978-0-7190-7115-7}}</ref> | ||
| combatant1 = {{nowrap|'''State security forces'''}} | |||
* ] (1998) | |||
{{flag|United Kingdom}} | |||
* ] (2006) | |||
*] | |||
* Withdrawal of British forces taking part in ]<ref name="MODreport" /> | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
| combatant1 = <!-- Do not add flags to the infobox. -->'''State security forces:'''{{plainlist| | |||
*{{flagicon image|Flag of the Ministry of Defence (United Kingdom).svg}} ] | |||
*{{flagicon image|Force Standard of the RUC.png}} ]<hr/> | |||
*] ] | |||
*] ]}} | |||
| combatant2 = <!-- Do not add flags to the infobox. -->'''] paramilitaries:'''{{plainlist| | |||
* ] ] (IRA) | |||
* {{flagicon image|StarryPlough-darkblue.svg}} ] (INLA) | |||
* {{flagicon image|StarryPlough.svg}} ] (OIRA) | |||
* ] (CIRA) | |||
* ] (RIRA) | |||
* ] (IPLO)}} | |||
| combatant3 = <!-- Do not add flags to the infobox. -->'''] paramilitaries:'''{{plainlist| | |||
* {{flagicon image|Flag_of_the_Ulster_Defence_Association.svg}} ] (UDA) | |||
* {{flagicon image|Flag_of_the_Ulster_Volunteer_Force.svg}} ] (UVF) | |||
* {{flagicon image|Red hand commando Flag.png}} ] (RHC) | |||
* {{flagicon image|Flag_of_Northern_Ireland_(1953–1972).svg}} ] (UR) | |||
* {{flagicon image|Flag_of_the_LVF.png}} ] (LVF) | |||
* ] (UPV)}} | |||
| casualties1 = {{Plainlist| | |||
* ]: 705<!-- including UDR+RIR --> | |||
* (incl. ]) | |||
* RUC: 301 | |||
* ]: 24 | |||
* ]: 7 | |||
* ]: 6 | |||
* ]: 4 | |||
* ]: 2 | |||
* '''Total''': 1,049<ref name=suttonstatus/> | |||
---- | ---- | ||
* ]: 1 | |||
{{nowrap|{{flag|Republic of Ireland}}}} | |||
* ]: 9 | |||
| combatant2 = {{nowrap|''']'''}} | |||
*] | * ]: 1 | ||
* '''Total''': 11<ref name=suttonstatus/> | |||
*] | |||
}} | |||
*] | |||
| casualties2 = {{Plainlist| | |||
*] <small>(1986–92)</small> | |||
* PIRA: 292 | |||
*] <small>(1994–)</small> | |||
* INLA: 38<!-- including PLA --> | |||
*] <small>(1997–)</small> | |||
* OIRA: 27 | |||
| combatant3 = {{nowrap|''']'''}} | |||
* IPLO: 9 | |||
*] | |||
* RIRA: 2 | |||
*] | |||
* '''Total''': 368<ref name=suttonstatus/> | |||
*] | |||
}} | |||
*] <small>(1986–)</small> | |||
| casualties3 = {{Plainlist| | |||
*] <small>(1996–)</small> | |||
* UDA: 91 | |||
| casualties1 = ]: 705<!--including UDR+RIR--><ref name=suttonstat>. ] (CAIN)</ref><br>]: 301<ref name=suttonstat/><br>]: 24<ref name=suttonstat/><br>]: 7<ref name=suttonstat/><br>]: 6<ref name=suttonstat/><br>]: 4<ref name=suttonstat/><br>]: 2<ref name=suttonstat/><br><small>(total: 1,049)</small> | |||
* UVF: 62 | |||
---- | |||
* RHC: 4 | |||
]: 1<br>]: 9<ref name=suttonstat/><br><small>(total: 10)</small> | |||
* LVF: 3 | |||
| casualties2 = | |||
* UR: 2 | |||
PIRA: 291<ref name=suttonstat/><br>INLA: 39<!--including PLA--><ref name=suttonstat/><br>OIRA: 27<ref name=suttonstat/><br>IPLO: 9<ref name=suttonstat/><br>RIRA: 2<ref name=suttonstat/><br><small>(total: 368)</small> | |||
* UPV: 1<ref>{{cite web |last=Melaugh |first=Martin |title=CAIN: Abstracts of Organisations – 'U' |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/othelem/organ/uorgan.htm |work=] |publisher=] |access-date=20 February 2019 |archive-date=26 February 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190226112139/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/othelem/organ/uorgan.htm |url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
| casualties3 = UDA: 90<ref name=suttonstat/><br>UVF: 62<ref name=suttonstat/><br>RHC: 4<ref name=suttonstat/><br>LVF: 3<ref name=suttonstat/><br>UR: 2<ref> (look under "Ulster Resistance"). ] (CAIN)</ref><br><small>(total: 161)</small> | |||
* '''Total''': 162<ref name=suttonstatus/> | |||
| notes = <big><center>'''Civilians killed:''' 1,841<ref name=statsum>. ] (CAIN)</ref> <small>(or 1,936 inc. ex-combatants)<ref name=suttonstat/></small><br>'''Total dead: 3,530'''<ref name=statsum/><br>'''Total injured: 47,541+'''<ref>. ] (CAIN)</ref> <br> '''All casualties:''' 50,000+<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/topics/troubles_violence |title=History - The Troubles - Violence |publisher=BBC |date= |accessdate=2013-05-26}}</ref> </center></big> | |||
}} | |||
| casualties4 = {{Plainlist| | |||
* '''Civilians killed:''' 1,840<ref name=statsum>{{cite web |last=Sutton |first=Malcolm |title=Sutton Index of Deaths – Status Summary |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Status_Summary.html |work=Conflict Archive on the Internet |access-date=31 August 2012 |archive-date=24 August 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150824193436/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Status_Summary.html |url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
* (1,935 including ex-combatants)<ref name=suttonstatus/> | |||
* '''Total dead: 3,532'''<ref name=statsum/> | |||
* '''Total injured: 47,500+'''<ref name ="secdef05" /> | |||
* '''All casualties:''' c. 50,000<ref>{{Cite magazine |last=Kelters |first=Seamus |date=February 2013 |title=Violence in the Troubles |url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/history/topics/troubles_violence |archive-date=5 June 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130605010515/http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/topics/troubles_violence |url-status=dead |magazine=] |access-date=17 November 2024}}</ref> | |||
}} | |||
| notes = | |||
| campaignbox = {{Campaignbox Northern Ireland Troubles|state=collapsed}} | |||
{{Campaignbox The Troubles in Britain and Europe}} | |||
{{Campaignbox assassinations Northern Ireland Troubles}} | |||
}} | }} | ||
{{Campaignbox Northern Ireland Troubles}} | |||
'''The Troubles''' ({{lang-ga|Na Trioblóidí}}) <!-- note. The definite article is ALWAYS used as part of the term. WP includes it in names of articles where it is part of the name and not merely a grammatical usage. --> is the common name for the ]<ref>{{cite book|last=Gaffikin|first=Frank|coauthors=mike Morrissey|title=Planning in Divided Cities|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|year=2011|page=197|isbn=978-1405192187}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Roshwald|first=Aviel|title=The Endurance of Nationalism: Ancient Roots and Modern Dilemmas|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=2006|isbn=0521842670}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Kennedy-Pipe|first=Caroline|title=The Origins of the Present Troubles in Northern Ireland|publisher=Longman|date=January 1997|isbn=978-0-582-10073-2|url=http://www.pearsoned.co.uk/Bookshop/detail.asp?item=100000000001400}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=McGarry|first=John|coauthors=Brendan O'Leary |title=Explaining Northern Ireland|publisher=Wiley-Blackwell|date=15 June 1995|page=18|isbn=978-0-631-18349-5}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Northern Ireland and the Politics of Reconciliation |editor=Dermot Keogh|publisher=Cambridge University Press|date=28 January 1994|pages=55–59|isbn=978-0-521-45933-4}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|last=Weitzer|first=Ronald|title=Policing Under Fire: Ethnic Conflict and Police-Community Relations in Northern Ireland|publisher=State University Press|date=January 1995|isbn=978-0-7914-2248-9}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.passia.org/seminars/2004/John-Coakley-Ireland-Seminar.htm|title=ETHNIC CONFLICT AND THE TWO-STATE SOLUTION: THE IRISH EXPERIENCE OF PARTITION|last=Coakley|first=John|accessdate=15 February 2009}}</ref> conflict in ] that spilled over at various times into the ], ] and ]. The Troubles began in the late 1960s and is considered by many to have ended with the ] of 1998.<ref>''The Politics of Northern Ireland: Beyond the Belfast Agreement'' by Arthur Aughey (ISBN 978-0415327886), page 7</ref><ref name = Hope>"The troubles were over, but the killing continued. Some of the heirs to Ireland's violent traditions refused to give up their inheritance." Holland, Jack: ''Hope against History: The Course of Conflict in Northern Ireland.'' Henry Holt & Company, 1999, page 221. ISBN 0-8050-6087-1</ref><ref>''Historical Dictionary of the Northern Ireland Conflict'' by Gordon Gillespie (ISBN 978-0810855830), page 250</ref><ref>Elliot, Marianne: ''The Long Road to Peace in Northern Ireland: Peace Lectures from the Institute of Irish Studies at Liverpool University.'' University of Liverpool Institute of Irish Studies, Liverpool University Press, 2007, page 2. ISBN 1-84631-065-2</ref><ref>Goodspeed, Michael: ''When reason fails: Portraits of armies at war: America, Britain, Israel, and the future.'' Greenwood Publishing Group, 2002, pp. 44 and 61. ISBN 0-275-97378-6</ref> However, sporadic violence has continued since then.<ref name = Hope/><ref>{{cite web|url = http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/index.html |title = Draft List of Deaths Related to the Conflict. 2002– |accessdate =31 July 2008}}</ref><ref>Elliot, page 188</ref> | |||
'''The Troubles''' ({{langx|ga|Na Trioblóidí}})<!-- note. The definite article is ALWAYS used as part of the term. WP includes it in names of articles where it is part of the name and not merely a grammatical usage. --> were<!-- As per reliable sources. It may be singular in substance but it is plural in construction. See ] --> an ]<ref name=CMitchell>{{cite book |last=Mitchell |first=Claire |title=Religion, Identity and Politics in Northern Ireland |publisher=Ashgate Publishing |date=2013 |page=5 |quote=The most popular school of thought on religion is encapsulated in McGarry and O'Leary's ''Explaining Northern Ireland'' (1995) and it is echoed by Coulter (1999) and Clayton (1998). The central argument is that religion is an ethnic marker but that it is not generally politically relevant in and of itself. Instead, ethnonationalism lies at the root of the conflict. Hayes and McAllister (1999a) point out that this represents something of an academic consensus.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=McGarry |first1=John |last2=O'Leary |first2=Brendan |title=Explaining Northern Ireland |publisher=Wiley-Blackwell |year=1995 |page=18 |isbn=978-0-631-18349-5}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=Northern Ireland and the Politics of Reconciliation |editor-first=Dermot |editor-last=Keogh |publisher=Cambridge University Press |year=1994 |pages= |isbn=978-0-521-45933-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/isbn_9780521459334/page/55}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |last=Coakley |first=John |title=Ethnic Conflict and the Two-State Solution: The Irish Experience of Partition |url=http://www.ucd.ie/ibis/filestore/wp2004/42/42_coakley.pdf |access-date=15 February 2009 |quote=... these attitudes are not rooted particularly in religious belief, but rather in underlying ethnonational identity patterns. |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120229043534/http://www.passia.org/seminars/2004/John-Coakley-Ireland-Seminar.htm |archive-date=29 February 2012}}</ref> conflict in ] that lasted for about 30 years from the late 1960s to 1998.<ref>{{cite web |title=What You Need to Know About The Troubles |url=https://www.iwm.org.uk/history/what-you-need-to-know-about-the-troubles |access-date=31 December 2020 |website=Imperial War Museums |archive-date=6 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210106174049/https://www.iwm.org.uk/history/what-you-need-to-know-about-the-troubles |url-status=live}}</ref> Also known internationally as the '''Northern Ireland conflict''',<ref name="Gloss">{{cite web |last1=Melaugh |first1=Martin |last2=Lynn |first2=Brendan |title=Glossary of Terms on Northern Ireland Conflict |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/othelem/glossary.htm#T |work=] |publisher=] |quote=The term 'the Troubles' is a euphemism used by people in Ireland for the present conflict. The term has been used before to describe other periods of Irish history. On the CAIN web site the terms 'Northern Ireland conflict' and 'the Troubles', are used interchangeably. |access-date=19 February 2019 |archive-date=26 February 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190226172042/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/othelem/glossary.htm#T |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="McEvoy 2008">{{cite book |last=McEvoy |first=Joanne |title=The politics of Northern Ireland |publisher=Edinburgh University Press |location=Edinburgh |year=2008 |isbn=978-0-7486-2501-7 |oclc=232570935 |page=1 |quote=The Northern Ireland conflict, known locally as 'the Troubles', endured for three decades and claimed the lives of more than 3,500 people.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=McKittrick |first1=David |last2=McVea |first2=David |title=Making Sense of the Troubles: A History of the Northern Ireland Conflict |date=2001 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-14-100305-4 |edition=Rdevised}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Edwards |first1=Aaron |last2=McGrattan |first2=Cillian |title=The Northern Ireland Conflict: A Beginner's Guide |date=2012 |publisher=] |isbn=978-1-78074-171-0}}</ref> it began in the late 1960s and is usually deemed to have ended with the ] of 1998.<ref name="aughey7">{{cite book |last=Aughey |first=Arthur |title=The Politics of Northern Ireland: Beyond the Belfast Agreement |publisher=Routledge |location=London / New York |year=2005 |isbn=978-0-415-32788-6 |oclc=55962335 |page=7}}</ref><ref name="Ireland 1999, page 221">{{cite book |last=Holland |first=Jack |title=Hope Against History: The Course of Terrorist trouble in Northern Ireland |date=1999 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-8050-6087-4 |page= |quote=The troubles were over, but the killing continued. Some of the heirs to Ireland's violent traditions refused to give up their inheritance. |url=https://archive.org/details/hopeagainsthisto00holl/page/221}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Gillespie |first=Gordon |title=Historical Dictionary of the Northern Ireland Conflict |date=2007 |publisher=Scarecrow Press |isbn=978-0-8108-5583-0 |page=250}}</ref><ref name="elliot">{{cite book |last=Elliott |first=Marianne |title=The Long Road to Peace in Northern Ireland: Peace Lectures from the Institute of Irish Studies at Liverpool University |date=2007 |publisher=] |isbn=978-1-84631-065-2 |pages=2, 188 |edition=2}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Goodspeed |first=Michael |title=When Reason Fails: Portraits of Armies at War : America, Britain, Israel, and the Future |date=2002 |publisher=] |isbn=0-275-97378-6 |pages=44, 61}}</ref> Although the Troubles mostly took place in Northern Ireland, at times violence spilled over into parts of the ], England, and mainland Europe. | |||
The conflict was primarily a political one, but it also had an ethnic or sectarian dimension,<ref>Storey, Michael L. (2004). ''Representing the Troubles in Irish Short Fiction''. p. 149</ref> although it was not a religious conflict.<ref>Jenkins, Richard. ''Rethinking Ethnicity: Arguments and Explorations''. SAGE Publications, 1997. pp.120-121</ref> The key issues at stake were the ] and the relationship between its two main communities, which are, on one side, ] and ] – who mostly come from the Protestant community and generally want Northern Ireland to remain within the ], and, on the other side, ] and ] – who mostly come from the Catholic community and generally want to leave the United Kingdom and join a ]. The former generally see themselves as British and the latter generally see themselves as Irish. The main ] in the Troubles were republican ] (such as the ]), loyalist paramilitaries (such as the ] and ]), the British state security forces (the ] and the ], Northern Ireland's police force), and political activists and politicians. The Republic of Ireland's security forces played a smaller role. More than 3,500 people were killed in the conflict. | |||
Sometimes described as an "]" or "]" war<ref>{{cite book |last=Lesley-Dixon |first=Kenneth |title=Northern Ireland: The Troubles: From The Provos to The Det |publisher=] |year=2018 |pages=13}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=Severed States: Dilemmas of Democracy in a Divided World |last=Schaeffer |first=Robert |publisher=Rowman & Littlefield|year=1999 |pages=152}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |last=Rainey |first=Mark |title=Special Branch officer's insider view of Northern Ireland's 'secret war' |url=https://www.newsletter.co.uk/news/crime/special-branch-officer-s-insider-view-of-northern-ireland-s-secret-war-1-7676099 |work=] |publisher=Johnston Publishing (NI) |date=12 November 2016 |access-date=20 February 2019 |archive-date=21 February 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190221000529/https://www.newsletter.co.uk/news/crime/special-branch-officer-s-insider-view-of-northern-ireland-s-secret-war-1-7676099 |url-status=live}}</ref> or a "]",<ref>{{cite news |last=Taylor |first=Peter |title=Who Won The War? Revisiting NI on 20th anniversary of ceasefires |url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-29369805 |url-status=live |publisher=] |date=26 September 2014 |access-date=26 September 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190328032236/https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-29369805 |archive-date=28 March 2019}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/7249681.stm |title=Troubles 'not war' motion passed |publisher=BBC News |date=18 February 2008 |access-date=3 March 2015 |archive-date=25 February 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080225204704/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/7249681.stm |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=The Northern Ireland peace process: ending the troubles? |last=Hennessey |first=Thomas |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan |year=2001 |isbn=978-0-312-23949-7 |pages= |url=https://archive.org/details/northernirelandp00henn/page/48}}</ref> the Troubles were a political and ] struggle fuelled by historical events,<ref>{{cite book |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WxJutBLDxg0C |title=Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA |last=English |first=Richard |year=2005 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-19-517753-4}}</ref> with a strong ] and ] dimension,<ref>{{cite book |last=Storey |first=Michael L. |date=2004 |title=Representing the Troubles in Irish Short Fiction |publisher=The Catholic University of America Press |page=149 |isbn=978-0-8132-1366-8}}</ref> fought over the ]. ] and ], who for ] were mostly ], wanted Northern Ireland to remain within the ]. ] and ], who were mostly ], wanted Northern Ireland to leave the United Kingdom and join a ]. Despite the division between ]s and ]s, it was not primarily a ].<ref name=CMitchell/><ref name=RJenkins>{{cite book |first=Richard |last=Jenkins |title=Rethinking Ethnicity: Arguments and Explorations |publisher=SAGE Publications |date=1997 |page=120 |quote=It should, I think, be apparent that the Northern Irish conflict is not a religious conflict ... Although religion has a place{{snd}}and indeed an important one{{snd}}in the repertoire of conflict in Northern Ireland, the majority of participants see the situation as primarily concerned with matters of politics and nationalism, not religion. And there is no reason to disagree with them.}}</ref> | |||
==Overview== | |||
] flying over a loyalist area (foreground), and ] flying over republican areas (background). Derry, 2009.]] | |||
The conflict began during a campaign by the ] to end discrimination against the Catholic-nationalist minority by ] and local authorities.<ref>{{cite book |first1=Richard |last1=English |title=The State: Historical and Political Dimensions |first2=Charles |last2=Townshend |date=1998 |publisher=Routledge |page=96 |isbn=0-415-15477-4}}.</ref><ref name="dbryan">{{cite book |first=Dominic |last=Bryan |title=Orange Parades: The Politics of Ritual, Tradition and Control |publisher=Pluto Press |date=2000 |page=94 |isbn=0-7453-1413-9}}.</ref> The government attempted to suppress the protests. The police, the ] (RUC), were overwhelmingly Protestant and known for sectarianism and ]. The campaign was also violently opposed by Ulster loyalists, who believed it was a front for republican political activity. Increasing tensions led to the ] and the ], in what became the ]'s longest operation.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-49250284 |title=The Troubles: How 1969 violence led to Army's longest campaign |date=14 August 2019 |publisher=BBC News |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20191001024019/https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-49250284 |archive-date=1 October 2019 |url-status=dead}}</ref> "]" were built in some areas to keep the two communities apart. Some Catholics initially welcomed the British Army as a more neutral force than the RUC, but soon came to see it as hostile and biased, particularly after ] in 1972.<ref>, alphahistory.com Retrieved 18 June 2016.</ref> | |||
"The Troubles" refers to the three decades of violence between elements of Northern Ireland's Irish nationalist community (mainly self-identified as Irish and/or Roman Catholic) and its unionist community (mainly self-identified as British and/or Protestant). For more information about the term itself, see ]. The conflict was the result of discrimination against the Irish nationalist/Catholic minority by the unionist/Protestant majority<ref>Rose, Peter. ''How the Troubles Came to Northern Ireland''. 2001, page 94</ref> and the question of Northern Ireland's status within the United Kingdom.<ref>Van Engeland, Anisseh and Rudolph, Rachael M. ''From Terrorism to Politics''. 2008, page 59</ref><ref>Hackney Blackwell, Amy and Hackney, Ryan. ''The Everything Irish History & Heritage Book''. 2004, page 200</ref> The violence was characterised by the armed campaigns of ] and ] paramilitary groups. These included the ], intended to end British rule in Northern Ireland and to ] politically and thus create a 32-county ]; and of the ] (UVF), formed in 1966 in response to the perceived erosion of both the British character of, and unionist domination of, Northern Ireland.{{citation needed|date=December 2010}} The state security forces—the ] and the ] (RUC)—were also involved in the violence. | |||
The main ] were republican ] such as the ] (IRA) and the ] (INLA); loyalist paramilitaries such as the ] (UVF) and ] (UDA); British state security forces such as the British Army and RUC; and political activists. The security forces of the Republic of Ireland played a smaller role. Republicans carried out a ] campaign against British forces as well as a bombing campaign against infrastructural, commercial, and political targets. Loyalists attacked republicans/nationalists and the wider Catholic community in what they described as retaliation. At times, there were bouts of sectarian ] violence, as well as feuds within and between paramilitary groups. The British security forces undertook policing and ], primarily against republicans. There were incidents of collusion between British state forces and loyalist paramilitaries (see ]). The Troubles also involved numerous riots, mass protests, and acts of ], and led to increased ] and the creation of temporary ]s. | |||
The ]'s view was that its forces were neutral in the conflict, trying to uphold law and order in Northern Ireland and the right of the people of Northern Ireland to democratic self-determination. Irish republicans, however, regarded the state forces as forces of occupation and ] in the conflict, noting ] between the state forces and the loyalist paramilitaries. The "Ballast" investigation by the ] has confirmed that British forces—and in particular the RUC—did on several occasions collude with loyalist paramilitaries, were involved in murder, and furthermore obstructed the course of justice when claims of collusion and murder were investigated.<ref name="Ballast">: "the Police Ombudsman has concluded that this was collusion by certain police officers with identified UVF informants".</ref> The extent of collusion is still hotly disputed. Unionists claim that reports of collusion were either false or highly exaggerated and that there were also instances of collusion between the authorities of the Republic of Ireland and republican paramilitaries. | |||
More than 3,500 people were killed in the conflict, of whom 52% were ]s, 32% were members of the British security forces, and 16% were members of paramilitary groups.<ref name=suttonstatus>{{cite web |last1=Sutton |first1=Malcolm |title=Sutton Index of Deaths |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Status.html |work=] |access-date=18 May 2017 |archive-date=1 July 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170701045148/http://cain.ulster.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Status.html |url-status=live}}</ref> Republic paramilitaries were responsible for 60% of total deaths, followed by loyalist paramilitaries at 30% and security forces at 10%<ref name="suttonresponsible"/> Loyalists were responsible for 48% of all civilian deaths, however, followed by republicans at 39% and security forces at 10%.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)|work=Conflict Archive on the Internet|access-date=10 December 2020|archive-date=24 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160324044004/http://www.cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|url-status=live}} (choose "organization summary" and "status" as the variables)</ref> | |||
Alongside the violence, there was a political deadlock between the major political parties in Northern Ireland—including those who condemned violence—over the future status of Northern Ireland and the form of government there should be therein. | |||
The ] led to paramilitary ]s and talks between the main political parties, which resulted in the ] of 1998. This Agreement restored self-government to Northern Ireland on the basis of "]" and it included acceptance of the ], commitment to ], ], ], ] and early release of paramilitary prisoners. | |||
The Troubles were brought to an uneasy end by a ] that included the declaration of ceasefires by most paramilitary organisations, the complete decommissioning of the IRA's weapons, the reform of the police, and the corresponding withdrawal of the British Army from the streets and sensitive border areas such as ] and ], as agreed by the signatories to the ] (commonly known as the "Good Friday Agreement"). The agreement reiterated the long-held British position, which successive Irish governments have not fully acknowledged, that Northern Ireland would remain within the United Kingdom, unless a majority of Northern Irish vote otherwise. | |||
There has been sporadic violence since the Agreement, including ],<ref>{{cite news |last=Moriarty |first=Gerry |title=Northern Ireland: Eighty-one 'punishment attacks' in past year |newspaper=The Irish Times |url=https://www.irishtimes.com/news/crime-and-law/northern-ireland-eighty-one-punishment-attacks-in-past-year-1.3977767 |url-status=live |date=5 August 2019 |access-date=28 November 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190806184710/https://www.irishtimes.com/news/crime-and-law/northern-ireland-eighty-one-punishment-attacks-in-past-year-1.3977767 |archive-date=6 August 2019}}</ref> loyalist gangs' control of major organised crime rackets (e.g., drugs supply, community coercion and violence, intimidation),<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-56460503 |title=South East Antrim UDA: 'A criminal cartel wrapped in a flag' |publisher=BBC News |date=21 March 2021}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |title=Drugs and cash seized in raids linked to South East Antrim UDA |url=https://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/news/northern-ireland/drugs-and-cash-seized-in-raids-linked-to-south-east-antrim-uda-41872314.html |newspaper=]}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.newsletter.co.uk/news/crime/surveillance-recorded-south-east-antrim-uda-drugs-conversation-court-is-told-3178888 |title=Surveillance recorded 'South East Antrim UDA drugs conversation', court is told |work=News Letter |last=Earwin |first=Alan |date=25 March 2021 |access-date=9 January 2023}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.irishnews.com/news/northernirelandnews/2022/10/15/news/police_seize_suspected_drugs_in_operation_linked_to_the_south_east_antrim_uda-2861926/ |title=Police seize suspected drugs in operation linked to the South East Antrim UDA |date=14 October 2022}}</ref><ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-45415621 |title=Drugs seized in searches linked to South East Antrim UDA |publisher=BBC News |date=4 September 2018}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.sundayworld.com/crime/irish-crime/loyalist-terror-groups-uvf-and-uda-on-collision-course-over-drug-deal-turned-sour/793582485.html |title=Loyalist terror groups UVF and UDA on collision course over 'drug deal turned sour' |date=16 May 2023}}</ref> and violent crime linked to ].<ref name="Ireland 1999, page 221"/><ref name="elliot"/><ref>{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/violence/deathsfrom2002draft.htm |title=Draft List of Deaths Related to the Conflict (2003–present) |access-date=31 July 2008 |archive-date=5 January 2013 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130105150612/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/violence/deathsfrom2002draft.htm |url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
On the other hand, the British government recognised for the first time the principle that the people of the island of Ireland as a whole have the right, without any outside interference, to solve the issues between North and South by mutual consent.<ref name="Parliament">: "The British government agree that it is for the people of the island of Ireland alone, by agreement between the two parts respectively, to exercise their right of self-determination on the basis of ], freely and concurrently given, North and South, to bring about a united Ireland, if that is their wish."</ref> The latter statement was key to winning support for the agreement from both nationalists and republicans. It also established a devolved power-sharing government within Northern Ireland (which was suspended from 14 October 2002 until 8 May 2007), wherein the government must consist of both unionist and nationalist parties. | |||
== Name == | |||
Though the number of active participants in the Troubles was relatively small, the Troubles touched the lives of many in Northern Ireland on a daily basis, while occasionally spreading to the Republic of Ireland and England.<ref>Holliday, Laurel. ''Children of the Troubles''. 1998, pp. 341–2.</ref> | |||
The word "troubles" has been used as a synonym for violent conflict for centuries. It was used to describe the 17th-century ] by all three national parliaments. For example, after the ] in 1660, the English '']'' starts with "The King's most excellent Majesty, taking into his gracious and serious consideration the long and great troubles ..."; as does the similar act in Scotland: "The king's most excellent majesty, considering that by the late troubles diverse of his subjects ..." (Scottish Parliament 1662); and by the ] in the ] "our royal father of blessed memory had been forced, during the late troubles, to make with the Irish subjects of that our kingdom" (Irish Parliament 1665, § 2). The term was used to describe the ] in the early twentieth century.<ref name="cottrell">{{cite book |author=Peter Cottrell |title=The Anglo-Irish War: The Troubles of 1913–1922 |date=2006 |publisher=Osprey Publishing |isbn=978-1-84603-023-9 |page=7 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=qMpGh8UyICgC&pg=PA7 |access-date=23 January 2015}}</ref> It was subsequently adopted to refer to the escalating violence in Northern Ireland after 1969.<ref name="storey">{{cite book |author=Michael L. Storey |title=Representing the Troubles in Irish Short Fiction |date=2004 |publisher=CUA Press |isbn=978-0-8132-1366-8 |page=2 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2eAVjfnn0SYC&pg=PA2 |access-date=23 January 2015 |archive-date=20 April 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170420065038/https://books.google.com/books?id=2eAVjfnn0SYC&pg=PA2 |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>Peter Rose (2001), ''How the Troubles Came to Northern Ireland''. p. 94. {{isbn|978-0333753460}}.</ref><ref>Anisseh Van Engeland & Rachael M. Rudolph. ''From Terrorism to Politics'' (2008), Aldershot, England; Burlington, VT: Ashgate. p, 59. {{isbn|978-0754649908}}.</ref><ref>Ryan Hackney and Amy Blackwell Hackney. ''The Everything Irish History & Heritage Book'' (2004). p. 200<!-- publishing info; ISBN needed --></ref> | |||
==Background== | == Background == | ||
=== |
=== 1609–1791 === | ||
] (12 July 1690) by ]]] | |||
] (12 July 1690) by ]]] | |||
In 1609, Scottish and English ]s, known as ''planters'', were given land confiscated from the native Irish in the ].<ref>{{cite news|url=http://edition.cnn.com/2008/WORLD/europe/03/12/northern.ireland/index.html |title=Out of trouble: How diplomacy brought peace to Northern Ireland — CNN.com |publisher=CNN |date= 17 March 2008|accessdate=2 November 2008}}</ref> Coupled with Protestant immigration to "unplanted" areas of Ulster, particularly Antrim and Down, this resulted in conflict between the native Catholics and the "planters", leading in turn to two bloody ethno-religious conflicts known as the ] (1641–1653) and the ] (1689–1691), both of which resulted in Protestant victories. | |||
In 1609, Scottish and English settlers, known as ''planters'', were given land ]ed from the native Irish in the ].<ref>{{cite news |url=http://edition.cnn.com/2008/WORLD/europe/03/12/northern.ireland/index.html |title=Out of trouble: How diplomacy brought peace to Northern Ireland |work=CNN|date=17 March 2008 |access-date=2 November 2008 |archive-date=19 July 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080719001308/http://edition.cnn.com/2008/WORLD/europe/03/12/northern.ireland/index.html |url-status=live }}</ref> Coupled with Protestant immigration to "unplanted" areas of ], particularly ] and ], this resulted in conflict between the native Catholics and the "planters", leading in turn to two bloody religious conflicts known as the ] (1641–1653) and the ] (1689–1691), both of which resulted in Protestant victories. | |||
] dominance in Ireland was ensured by the passage of the ] that curtailed the religious, legal, and political rights of anyone (including both Catholics and Protestant Dissenters, such as ]s) who did not conform to the state church, the Anglican ]. As the Penal Laws started to be phased out in the latter part of the 18th century, there was more competition for land, as restrictions were lifted on the Irish Catholic ability to rent. With Irish Catholics allowed to buy land and enter trades from which they had formerly been banned, tensions arose resulting in the Protestant "]"<ref name="Wright">Frank Wright. ''Ulster: Two Lands, One Soil'', 1996, p. 17.<!-- publishing info and ISBN needed --></ref> and Catholic "]". This created polarisation between the communities and a dramatic reduction in reformers among Protestants, many of whom had been growing more receptive to democratic reform.<ref name="Wright"/> | |||
=== 1791–1912 === | |||
As the penal laws broke down in the latter part of the 18th century, there was more competition for land, as restrictions were lifted on the ] ability to rent. With Roman Catholics allowed to buy land and enter trades from which they had formerly been banned, tensions arose resulting in the Protestant "]" <ref name="Wright">Wright, Frank (1996) ''Ulster: Two Lands, One Soil'', p. 17.</ref> and Catholic "]". This created polarisation between the communities and a dramatic reduction in reformers within the Protestant community which had been growing more receptive to ideas of democratic reform. | |||
Following the foundation of the ] ] by Presbyterians, Catholics, and liberal Anglicans, and the resulting failed ], sectarian violence between Catholics and Protestants continued. The ] (founded 1795), with its stated goal of upholding the Protestant faith and loyalty to the heirs of ], dates from this period and remains active to this day.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/northern_ireland/1422212.stm |title=Profile: The Orange Order |publisher=BBC News |date=4 July 2001 |access-date=2 November 2008 |archive-date=29 June 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080629181232/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/northern_ireland/1422212.stm |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
With the ] (which came into force on 1 January 1801), a new political framework was formed with the abolition of the ] and incorporation of Ireland into the ]. The result was a closer tie between Anglicans and the formerly republican Presbyterians as part of a "loyal" Protestant community. Although ] was achieved in 1829, largely eliminating official discrimination against Roman Catholics (then around 75% of Ireland's population), Dissenters, and Jews, the ]'s campaign to repeal the 1801 Union failed. | |||
Following the foundation of the nationalist-based ] by Presbyterians, Catholics, and liberal Anglicans, and the resulting failed ], sectarian violence | |||
between Catholics and Protestants continued. The ] (founded in 1795), with its stated goal of upholding the Protestant faith and loyalty to ] and his heirs, dates from this period and remains active to this day.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/northern_ireland/1422212.stm |title=BBC News | NORTHERN IRELAND | Profile: The Orange Order |publisher=BBC News |date=4 July 2001<!--, 15:18 GMT 16:18 UK -->|accessdate=2 November 2008}}</ref> | |||
In |
In the late 19th century, the ] was created and served to define the divide between most nationalists (usually Catholics) who sought the restoration of an Irish Parliament, and most unionists (usually Protestants) who were afraid of being a minority under a Catholic-dominated Irish Parliament and who tended to support continuing union with Great Britain. | ||
Unionists and Home Rule advocates were the main political factions in late 19th- and early 20th-century Ireland.<ref>{{cite book |last=English |first=Richard |title=Irish Freedom: The History of Nationalism in Ireland |publisher=Pan Books |date=2006 |pages = 200–231 |isbn=978-0-330-42759-3}}</ref> | |||
===1912–1922=== | |||
]'' was issued in protest against the ] in September 1912.]] | |||
]'' was issued during the ] of April 1916.]] | |||
=== 1912–1922 === | |||
{{Main|Partition of Ireland}} | {{Main|Partition of Ireland}} | ||
]'' was issued in protest against the ] in September 1912.]] | |||
By the second decade of the 20th century, Home Rule, or limited Irish self-government, was on the brink of being conceded due to the agitation of the ]. In response, unionists, mostly Protestant and concentrated in Ulster, resisted both self-government and independence for Ireland, fearing for their future in an overwhelmingly Catholic country dominated by the Roman Catholic Church. In 1912, unionists led by ] signed the ] and pledged to resist Home Rule by force if necessary. To this end, they formed the paramilitary ] and imported arms from Germany (the ] insurrectionists did the same several years later). | |||
]'' was issued during the ] of April 1916.]] | |||
] | |||
By the second decade of the 20th century, Home Rule, or limited Irish self-government, was on the brink of being conceded due to the agitation of the ]. | |||
Nationalists formed the ], whose ostensible goal was to oppose the ] and ensure the enactment of the ] in the event of British or unionist recalcitrance. The outbreak of the ] in 1914 temporarily averted possible civil war and delayed the resolution of the question of Irish independence. Home Rule, though passed in the British Parliament with ], was suspended for the duration of the war. | |||
In response to the campaign for Home Rule which started in the 1870s, unionists, mostly Protestant and largely concentrated in Ulster, had resisted both self-government and independence for Ireland, fearing for their future in an overwhelmingly Catholic country dominated by the Roman Catholic Church. In 1912, unionists led by ] signed the ] and pledged to resist Home Rule by force if necessary. To this end, they formed the paramilitary ] (UVF).<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
In response, nationalists led by ] formed the ] in 1913, whose goal was to oppose the UVF and ensure enactment of the ] in the event of British or unionist refusal. The outbreak of the ] in 1914, and ], temporarily averted possible civil war in Ireland and delayed the resolution of the question of Irish independence. Home Rule, although passed in the British Parliament with ], was suspended for the duration of the war. | |||
Following the nationalist ] in Dublin in 1916 by the ], and the executions of fifteen of the Rising's leaders, the separatist ] party won a majority of seats in Ireland and set up the ] (Irish Parliament) in Dublin. Their victory was aided by the ] to the British Army. Ireland essentially seceded from the United Kingdom. The ] followed, leading to eventual independence for the Republic of Ireland. In Ulster, however, and particularly in the six counties which became Northern Ireland, ] fared poorly in the 1918 election, and Unionists won a strong majority. | |||
The Irish Volunteers split, with a majority, known as the ], supporting the war effort, and some of them joining Irish regiments of the ]. Many of those who stayed were radical nationalists, among them ] infiltrators. From these ranks came those who launched the ] in Dublin in 1916, led by ] and ]. Two-and-a-half years after the executions of sixteen of the Rising's leaders, the separatist ] party won the December 1918 ] with 47% of the vote and a majority of seats, and set up the 1919 ] (Irish Parliament) in Dublin. Their victory was aided by the ]. The ] followed, leading to eventual independence in 1922 for the ], which comprised 26 of the 32 Irish counties. In ], particularly in the six counties which became ], Sinn Féin fared relatively poorly in the 1918 election, and unionists won a majority.<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
The ] partitioned the island of Ireland into two separate jurisdictions, ] and Northern Ireland, both devolved regions of the United Kingdom. This ] was confirmed when the ] exercised its right in December 1922 under the ] of 1921 to ''opt out'' of the newly established ]. | |||
The ] partitioned the island of Ireland into two separate jurisdictions, ] and Northern Ireland, both devolved regions of the United Kingdom. This ] was confirmed when the ] exercised its right in December 1922 under the ] of 1921 to opt out of the newly established Irish Free State.<ref name="Parliament"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101010094440/http://www.publications.parliament.uk/pa/cm199394/cmhansrd/1993-12-15/Debate-1.html |date=10 October 2010 }}: "The British government agree that it is for the people of the island of Ireland alone, by agreement between the two parts respectively, to exercise their right of self-determination on the basis of ], freely and concurrently given, North and South, to bring about a united Ireland, if that is their wish."</ref> A part of the treaty signed in 1922 mandated that a boundary commission would sit to decide where the frontier of the northern state would be in relation to its southern neighbour. After the ] of 1922–1923, this part of the treaty was given less priority by the new Dublin government led by ], and was quietly dropped. As counties ] and ] and border areas of ], ], and Down were mainly nationalist, the ] could reduce Northern Ireland to four counties or fewer.<ref name="coogan"/> In October 1922, the Irish Free State government established the North-Eastern Boundary Bureau, a government office which by 1925 had prepared 56 boxes of files to argue its case for large areas of Northern Ireland to be transferred to the Free State.<ref>{{cite book | editor-last=Crowley | editor-first=John | editor-last2=Ó Drisceoil | editor-first2=Donal | editor-last3=Murphy | editor-first3=Michael | editor-last4=Borgonovo | editor-first4=John | editor-last5=Hogan | editor-first5=Nick | title=Atlas of the Irish Revolution | publisher = NYU Press | publication-place=New York | date=2017 | isbn=978-1-4798-3428-0 | oclc=1001466881 | page=830}}</ref> | |||
A part of the treaty signed in 1922 stated that a boundary commission would sit in due course to decide where the frontier of the northern state would be in relation to its southern neighbour. With the two key signatories from the South of Ireland dead during the ] of 1922–23, this part of the treaty was given less priority by the new Southern Irish government led by Cosgrave, and was quietly dropped. | |||
Northern Ireland remained a part of the United Kingdom, albeit under a separate system of government whereby it was given its own ] and ]. While this arrangement met the desires of unionists to remain part of the United Kingdom, nationalists largely viewed the partition of Ireland as an illegal and arbitrary division of the island against the will of the majority of its people. They argued that the Northern Ireland state was neither legitimate nor democratic, but created with a deliberately ] unionist majority. Catholics initially composed about 35% of its population.<ref name="familiesatwar">{{cite book|author=Peter Taylor|title=Families at War |publisher=BBC |date=1989 |page=|isbn=978-0-563-20787-0|url=https://archive.org/details/familiesatwarvoi0000tayl/page/10}}</ref> A total of 557 people, mostly Catholics, were killed in political or sectarian violence from 1920 to 1922 in the six counties that would become Northern Ireland, both during and after the Irish War of Independence.<ref>{{cite book|last=English|first=Richard|author-link=Richard English|title=Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA|publisher=Oxford University Press|date=2003|pages=39–40|isbn=978-0-19-517753-4|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WxJutBLDxg0C&pg=PR3|access-date=3 October 2016|archive-date=20 April 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170420031341/https://books.google.com/books?id=WxJutBLDxg0C&pg=PR3|url-status=live}}</ref> The result was communal strife between Catholics and Protestants,<ref>{{cite web |title=CRESC Working Paper Series : Working Paper No. 122 |url=http://www.cresc.ac.uk/medialibrary/workingpapers/wp122.pdf |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170101170441/http://www.cresc.ac.uk/medialibrary/workingpapers/wp122.pdf |archive-date=1 January 2017 |access-date=3 October 2016 |website=Cresc.ac.uk}}</ref> with some historians describing this violence, especially that in ], as a ],<ref>{{cite journal|url=https://www.academia.edu/6318325 |title=Facts and Figures of the Belfast Pogroms G.B. Kenna 1922 | Niall Meehan |website=Academia.edu |date=1 January 1970 |access-date=3 October 2016 |last=Meehan |first=Niall}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.historyireland.com/20th-century-contemporary-history/tit-for-tat-the-war-of-independence-in-the-northern-counties/ |title=History Ireland |publisher=History Ireland |access-date=3 October 2016 |date=4 March 2013 |archive-date=10 October 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20161010211229/http://www.historyireland.com/20th-century-contemporary-history/tit-for-tat-the-war-of-independence-in-the-northern-counties/ |url-status=live}}</ref> although historian Peter Hart argues that the term is not appropriate given the reciprocity of violence in Northern Ireland. (see ] and ]).<ref>{{cite book|author=Peter Hart|title=The I.R.A. at war, 1916–1923|publisher=Oxford University Press|date=2003|pages=247, 251|isbn=978-0-19-925258-9}}</ref> | |||
The idea of the boundary commission was to include as many of the nationalist and loyalist communities in their respective states as fairly as possible. As counties ] and ] and border areas of ], ], and ] were mainly nationalist, the boundary commission could have rendered Northern Ireland untenable, as at best a four-county state and possibly even smaller. | |||
=== 1922–1966 === | |||
Northern Ireland remained a part of the United Kingdom, albeit under a separate system of government whereby it was given its own ] and ]. While this arrangement met the desires of unionists to remain part of the United Kingdom, nationalists largely viewed the partition of Ireland as an illegal and arbitrary division of the island against the will of the majority of its people. They argued that the Northern Ireland state was neither legitimate nor democratic, but created with a deliberately ] unionist majority. Catholics initially composed about 33% of its population.<ref>{{cite book | last = Taylor | first = Peter | title = Families At War |publisher=BBC | year = 1989 | page = 10 | isbn = 0-563-20787-6}}</ref> | |||
], 1st Prime Minister of Northern Ireland, who said, "All I boast is that we are a Protestant Parliament and Protestant State"]] | |||
A marginalised remnant of the ] survived the ]. This would come to have a major impact on Northern Ireland. Although the IRA was proscribed on both sides of the new ], it remained ideologically committed to overthrowing both the Northern Ireland and the Free State governments by force of arms to unify Ireland. The ] passed the ] in 1922, giving sweeping powers to the government and police to intern suspects without trial and to administer ] such as ] to re-establish or preserve law and order. The Act continued to be used against nationalists long after the violence of this period had come to an end.<ref>Laura K. Dohonue. "Regulating Northern Ireland: The Special Powers Acts, 1922–1972", ''The Historical Journal'' (1998), vol 41, no. 4.<!-- ISBN, publishing info needed --></ref> Various unionist militias were also incorporated into state structures, including the ], which ] argues "emulated the state's fusion of repressive and ideological apparatuses".<ref>{{cite book | author-last=Feldman| author-first=Allen| title=Formations of Violence: The Narrative of the Body and Political Terror in Northern Ireland | edition= 2nd | publisher = University of Chicago Press | publication-place=Chicago | date=1991 | pages=40–41}}</ref> | |||
In 1920, in local elections held under ], nationalists had won control over many local governments, including the ] of Fermanagh and Tyrone, and the ] governing ]. In response, in 1922 the new unionist government re-drew the electoral boundaries to give its supporters a disproportionate majority and abolished proportional representation in favour of ] voting.<ref>{{cite book |author1-last=McKittrick |author1-first=David |author2-last=McVea |author2-first=David |title=Making Sense of the Troubles: A History of the Northern Ireland |publisher=Viking |location=London |date=2012 |pages=8–10}}</ref> This resulted in control by unionists of areas such as Derry City, Fermanagh, and Tyrone, where they were actually a minority of voters.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.theirishstory.com/2018/12/03/revisiting-the-northern-ireland-civil-rights-movement-1968-69/|title=Revisiting the Northern Ireland Civil Rights Movement: 1968–69 – The Irish Story|access-date=17 April 2020|archive-date=7 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200307140523/https://www.theirishstory.com/2018/12/03/revisiting-the-northern-ireland-civil-rights-movement-1968-69/|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
Northern Ireland came into being in a violent manner – a total of 557 people were killed in political or sectarian violence from 1920 to 1922, during and after the ], mostly Catholics.<ref name="English">English, Richard, ''Armed Struggle: A History of the IRA'', pp. 39–40.</ref> (See also; ].) The result was communal strife between Catholics and Protestants, with nationalists characterising this violence, especially that in ], as a "]" against their community, although one historian argues that the reciprocity of northern violence does not fit the pogrom model or imagery so well.<ref>{{cite book | last = Hart | first = Peter | title = The I.R.A. at war, 1916–1923 | publisher=] | year = 2003 | pages = 247 and 251| isbn = 978-0-19-925258-9}}</ref> | |||
The two sides' positions became strictly defined following this period. From a unionist perspective, Northern Ireland's nationalists were inherently disloyal and determined to force unionists into a united Ireland. This threat was seen as justifying preferential treatment of unionists in housing, employment, and other fields.{{Citation needed|date=April 2023}} The prevalence of larger families and thus the potential for a more rapid population growth among Catholics was seen as a threat.{{Citation needed|date=May 2023}} Unionist governments ignored ]'s warning in 1921 that alienating Catholics would make Northern Ireland inherently unstable. After the early 1920s, there were occasional incidents of sectarian unrest in Northern Ireland. These included severe rioting in Belfast in the 1930s and 1950s, and the IRA's brief ] in the 1940s and ] between 1956 and 1962, which did not enjoy broad popular support among nationalists. After the IRA called off its campaign in 1962, Northern Ireland became relatively stable for a few years.<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
===1922–1966=== | |||
], 1st Prime Minister of Northern Ireland who notably said, "All I boast is that we are a Protestant Parliament and Protestant State".]] | |||
== Late 1960s == | |||
A legacy of the ], later to have a major impact on Northern Ireland, was the survival of a marginalised remnant of the ]. It was illegal in both Irish states and ideologically committed to overthrowing them both, by force of arms, to re-establish the ] of 1919–1921. In response, the Northern Irish government passed the ]; this gave sweeping powers to the government and police to do virtually anything seen as necessary to re-establish or preserve law and order. The Act continued to be used against the nationalist community long after the violence of this period had come to an end.<ref>Laura K. Dohonue, "Regulating Northern Ireland: The Special Powers Acts, 1922–1972", The Historical Journal, 41, 4 (1998).</ref> | |||
{{For timeline}} | |||
There is little agreement on the exact date of the start of the Troubles. Different writers have suggested different dates. These include the formation of the modern ] in 1966,<ref name="Beginning of the Troubles, CAIN"/> the civil rights march in Derry on 5 October 1968, the beginning of the ']' on 12 August 1969, or the deployment of British troops on 14 August 1969.<ref name="coogan"/> The Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023, passed by the Parliament of the United Kingdom, defined the start of the Troubles as 1 January 1966 for the purposes of the act.<ref>{{Cite legislation UK |type=act |year=2023 |chapter=41 |act=Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 |section=1 |date=2023-09-18 |accessdate=2024-07-17 }}</ref> | |||
=== Civil rights campaign and unionist backlash === | |||
The two sides' positions became strictly defined following this period. From a unionist perspective, Northern Ireland's nationalists were inherently disloyal and determined to force Protestants and unionists into a united Ireland. In the 1970s, for instance, during the period when the British government was unsuccessfully attempting to implement the ], then-] (SDLP) councillor ] described the agreement as the means by which unionists "will be trundled into a united Ireland".<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.historyireland.com/index.php?option=com_content&task=view&id=24&Itemid=0 |title=History Ireland |publisher=History Ireland }}</ref> This threat was seen as justifying preferential treatment of unionists in housing, employment and other fields. The prevalence of large families and a more rapid population growth among Catholics was also seen as a threat. | |||
{{main|Northern Ireland civil rights movement}} | |||
In March and April 1966, Irish nationalists/republicans held parades throughout Ireland to mark the 50th anniversary of the ]. On 8 March, a group of Irish republicans dynamited ] in Dublin. At the time, the IRA was weak and not engaged in armed action, but some unionists warned it was about to be revived to launch another campaign against Northern Ireland.<ref name="cain1800"/><ref name="ptuvf">''Loyalists'', pp. 37–40.</ref> In April 1966, loyalists led by ], a Protestant fundamentalist preacher, founded the ] (UCDC). It set up a paramilitary-style wing called the ] (UPV)<ref name="cain1800"/> to oust ], ]. Although O'Neill was a unionist, they viewed him as being too 'soft' on the civil rights movement and opposed his policies.<ref name=tricolour>Andrew Boyd. ''Holy War in Belfast''. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110827111703/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/docs/boyd69.htm |date=27 August 2011 }}. Anvil Books, 1969<!-- ISBN needed -->; reproduced {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070530181849/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/ |date=30 May 2007 }}.</ref> | |||
At the same time, a loyalist group calling itself the Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) emerged in the ] area of Belfast. It was led by ], a former British soldier. Many of its members were also members of the UCDC and UPV.<ref name="jordan">Hugh Jordan. ''Milestones in Murder: Defining moments in Ulster's terror war''. Random House, 2011. Chapter 3.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> In April and May 1966, the UVF ]ed a number of Catholic homes, schools, and businesses. A firebomb killed an elderly Protestant widow, Matilda Gould.<ref name="cain1800"/> On 21 May, the UVF issued a statement declaring "war" against the IRA and anyone helping it.<ref name="taylorloyalists"/> The UVF fatally shot a Catholic civilian, John Scullion, as he walked home on 27 May. A month later it shot three Catholic civilians as they left a pub, killing Peter Ward, a Catholic from the ].<ref name="cain1800"/><ref name="taylorloyalists"/> Shortly after, the UVF was ] by the Northern Ireland government.<ref name="cain1800"/> The UVF is still considered a ] by the United Kingdom and the Republic of Ireland.<ref>{{Cite web|title=Proscribed terrorist groups or organisations|url=https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/proscribed-terror-groups-or-organisations--2/proscribed-terrorist-groups-or-organisations-accessible-version|access-date=2 September 2021|website=GOV.UK|language=en|archive-date=19 July 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210719150016/https://www.gov.uk/government/publications/proscribed-terror-groups-or-organisations--2/proscribed-terrorist-groups-or-organisations-accessible-version|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
In the mid-1960s, a non-violent ] began in Northern Ireland. It comprised groups such as the ] (NICRA), the ], the ], and ],<ref name="NICRA">{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/crights/nicra/nicra78.htm#contents |title=We Shall Overcome ... The History of the Struggle for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland 1968–1978 |publisher=cain.ulst.ac.uk |access-date=17 March 2015 |archive-date=31 May 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110531024030/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/crights/nicra/nicra78.htm#contents |url-status=live }}</ref> whose stated goals were: | |||
From a nationalist perspective, continued discrimination against Catholics only proved that Northern Ireland was an inherently corrupt, British-imposed state. The Republic of Ireland '']'' (Prime Minister) ], whose family had fled ] during the 1920s Troubles, described Northern Ireland as "a failed political entity". The Unionist government ignored Edward Carson's warning in 1921 that alienating Catholics would make Northern Ireland inherently unstable. | |||
* an end to job discrimination – it showed evidence that Catholics/nationalists were less likely to be given certain jobs, especially government jobs | |||
After the early 1920s, there were occasional incidents of sectarian unrest in Northern Ireland. These included the brief ] in the 1940s, and ] between 1956 and 1962. By the early 1960s Northern Ireland was fairly stable. | |||
* an end to discrimination in housing allocation – it showed evidence that unionist-controlled local councils allocated housing to Protestants ahead of Catholics/nationalists | |||
* ] – in Northern Ireland, only householders could vote in local elections, while in the rest of the United Kingdom all adults could vote | |||
* an end to ] of ] – this meant that nationalists had less voting power than unionists, even where nationalists were a majority | |||
* reform of the police force (]) – it was over 90% Protestant and criticised for ] and ] | |||
* repeal of the ] – this allowed police to search without a warrant, arrest and imprison people without charge or trial, ban any assemblies or parades, and ban any publications; the Act was used almost exclusively against nationalists<ref name="cain1800"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110303105236/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch1800-1967.htm |date=3 March 2011 }}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 12 June 2013.</ref><ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110514183620/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/crights/pdfs/truth.pdf |date=14 May 2011 }}, Campaign for Social Justice in Northern Ireland, 15 June 1969. Retrieved 12 June 2013.</ref><ref name="tonge">{{cite book |author=Jonathan Tonge |title=Northern Ireland: Conflict and Change |publisher=Longman |isbn=978-0-582-42400-5 |pages=37–38 |date=2002}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Various |title=Politics UK |publisher=Longman |isbn=978-1-4058-2411-8 |page=770 |date=2006}}</ref><ref name="joint2005p110">{{cite book |title=Counter-Terrorism Policy And Human Rights: Terrorism Bill and related matters: Oral and Written Evidence |author=], ] |volume=2 |date=2005 |publisher=] |page=110 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=2CRQ6hNzHuAC&pg=PA114 |ref={{harvid|Joint Committee|2005}} |isbn=978-0-10-400766-2 |access-date=17 October 2015 |archive-date=20 April 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170420031450/https://books.google.com/books?id=2CRQ6hNzHuAC&pg=PA114 |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
Some suspected and accused NICRA of being a republican front-group whose ultimate goal was to unite Ireland. Although republicans and some members of the IRA (then led by ] and pursuing a non-violent agenda) helped to create and drive the movement, they did not control it and were not a dominant faction within it.<ref name="coogan">{{cite book |first=Tim Pat |last=Coogan |title=The Troubles: Ireland's Ordeal and the Search for Peace |date=2002 |publisher=Palgrave Macmillan}}</ref><ref>English (2003), pp. 91, 94, 98</ref><ref name="cameron">Lord Cameron, ''Disturbances in Northern Ireland: Report of the Commission appointed by the Governor of Northern Ireland'' (Belfast, 1969). {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180601151429/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/hmso/cameron2.htm#chap16 |date=1 June 2018 }}. Quote: "While there is evidence that members of the I.R.A. are active in the organisation, there is no sign that they are in any sense dominant or in a position to control or direct policy of the Civil Rights Association."</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=M. L. R. Smith |title=Fighting for Ireland?: The Military Strategy of the Irish Republican Movement |date=2002 |publisher=Routledge |page=81 |quote=Republicans were instrumental in setting up NICRA itself, though they did not control the Association and remained a minority faction within it.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |author=Bob Purdie|title=Politics in the Streets: The origins of the civil rights movement in Northern Ireland |publisher=Blackstaff Press |chapter=Chapter 4: The Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association |quote=There is also clear evidence that the republicans were not actually in control of NICRA in the period up to and including the 5 October march.}}</ref> | |||
==Late 1960s== | |||
{{See also|Timeline of the Northern Ireland Troubles and peace process}} | |||
On 20 June 1968, civil rights activists, including nationalist ] (MP) ], protested against housing discrimination by ] in a house in ]. The local council had allocated the house to an unmarried 19-year-old Protestant (Emily Beattie, the secretary of a local UUP politician) instead of either of two large Catholic families with children.<ref name="cain1968"> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110806142228/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch68.htm |date=6 August 2011 }}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 12 June 2013.</ref> RUC officers – one of whom was Beattie's brother – forcibly removed the activists.<ref name="cain1968"/> Two days before the protest, the two Catholic families who had been squatting in the house next door were removed by police.<ref>{{cite interview |interviewer=Proinsias Ó Conluain |title=Sixteen of us in one small house |type=Interview |url=http://www.rte.ie/archives/exhibitions/1031-civil-rights-movement-1968-9/1032-caledon-protest/319342-interview-with-mrs-goodfellow |format=Audio |publisher=RTÉ Archives |date=27 August 1969 |access-date=22 July 2013 |archive-date=10 April 2014 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140410001129/http://www.rte.ie/archives/exhibitions/1031-civil-rights-movement-1968-9/1032-caledon-protest/319342-interview-with-mrs-goodfellow/ |url-status=live }}</ref> Currie had brought their grievance to the local council and to Stormont, but had been told to leave. The incident invigorated the civil rights movement.<ref>{{cite web |title=Caledon Housing Protest |url=http://campaignforcivilrights.org/eventsarticles.php?id=162 |publisher=Campaign for Civil Rights |access-date=23 July 2013 |url-status=dead |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20130828171004/http://campaignforcivilrights.org/eventsarticles.php?id=162 |archive-date=28 August 2013 }}</ref> | |||
There is little agreement on the exact date of the start of the Troubles. Different writers have suggested different dates. These include the formation of the UVF in 1966,<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/faq/faq2.htm#when |title=Beginning of the Troubles, CAIN |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk }}</ref> the civil rights march in Derry on 5 October 1968, the beginning of the 'Battle of the Bogside' on 12 August 1969 or the deployment of British troops on 14 August 1969. | |||
] | |||
On 24 August 1968, the civil rights movement held its first civil rights march from ] to ]. Many more marches were held over the following year. Loyalists (especially members of the UPV) attacked some of the marches and held counter-demonstrations in a bid to get the marches banned.<ref name="cain1968"/> Because of the lack of police reaction to the attacks, nationalists saw the RUC, which was almost wholly Protestant, as backing the loyalists and allowing the attacks to occur.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://www.serve.com/pfc/policing/submiss1.html |title=Submission to the Independent Commission into Policing |publisher=Serve.com |access-date=2 November 2008 |archive-date=22 November 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20081122100048/http://www.serve.com/pfc/policing/submiss1.html |url-status=dead }}</ref> On 5 October 1968, a civil rights march in Derry was banned by the Northern Ireland government.<ref name="derrymarch">{{cite web |title=The Derry March: Main events of the day |author=Martin Melaugh |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/derry/events.htm |work=] (CAIN) |publisher=] |access-date=16 February 2008 |archive-date=23 November 2007 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071123235747/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/derry/events.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> When marchers defied the ban, RUC officers surrounded the marchers and beat them indiscriminately and without provocation. More than 100 people were injured, including a number of nationalist politicians.<ref name="derrymarch"/> The incident was filmed by television news crews and shown around the world.<ref name="cathcart">{{cite book |author=Rex Cathcart |title=The Most Contrary Region |date=1984 |publisher=The Blackstaff Press |isbn=978-0-85640-323-1 |page=208}}</ref> It caused outrage among Catholics and nationalists, sparking two days of rioting in Derry between nationalists and the RUC.<ref name="derrymarch"/> | |||
===Civil rights campaign and loyalist backlash=== | |||
] | |||
A few days later, a student civil rights group, ], was formed in Belfast.<ref name="cain1968"/> In late November, O'Neill promised the civil rights movement some concessions, but these were seen as too little by nationalists and too much by loyalists. On 1 January 1969, People's Democracy began a four-day march from Belfast to Derry, which was repeatedly harassed and attacked by loyalists. At ], the marchers were attacked by about 200 loyalists, including some off-duty police officers, armed with iron bars, bricks, and bottles in a planned ambush. When the march reached Derry City, it was again attacked. The marchers claimed that police did nothing to protect them and that some officers helped the attackers.<ref name="burntollet">Bowes Egan and Vincent McCormack. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20071020182023/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/pdmarch/egan.htm |date=20 October 2007 }}. L.R.S. Publishers, 1969; reproduced on CAIN. Retrieved 12 June 2013.<!-- ISBN, pages needed --></ref> That night, RUC officers went on a rampage in the ] area of Derry, attacking Catholic homes, attacking and threatening residents, and hurling sectarian abuse.<ref name="burntollet"/> Residents then sealed off the Bogside with barricades to keep the police out, creating "]", which was briefly a ] for the security forces.<ref>{{cite book | last = Taylor | first = Peter | author-link = Peter Taylor (Journalist) | title = Provos The IRA & Sinn Féin | publisher = ] | year = 1997 | page = 43 | isbn = 0-7475-3818-2 }}</ref><ref name="brits"/> | |||
In 1964, a peaceful ] began in Northern Ireland. The civil rights movement sought to end discrimination against Catholics (including those of Catholic background) and Irish nationalists by the Protestant and unionist-dominated government of Northern Ireland. It called for: | |||
*an end to job discrimination – it showed evidence that Catholics/nationalists were less likely to be given certain jobs, especially government jobs | |||
*] to be allocated on the basis of need rather than religion or political views – it showed evidence that unionist-controlled local councils allocated housing to Protestants ahead of Catholics/nationalists | |||
*] – in NI, only householders could vote in local elections, while in the rest of the UK all adults could vote | |||
*an end to ] of ] – this meant that nationalists had less voting power than unionists, even where nationalists were a majority | |||
*reform of the police force (] or RUC) – it was almost 100% Protestant and accused of sectarianism and ] | |||
*repeal of the ] – this allowed police to search without a warrant, arrest and imprison people without charge or trial, ban any assemblies or parades, and ban any publications; the Act was used almost exclusively against nationalists and republicans<ref>. Campaign for Social Justice in Northern Ireland. 15 June 1969. Retrieved 12 June 2013.</ref><ref name=cain1800>. ] (CAIN). Retrieved 12 June 2013.</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Tonge |first=Jonathan |title=Northern Ireland: Conflict and Change |publisher=Longman |isbn= 978-0-582-42400-5 |pages=37–38 |year=2002}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=Various |title=Politics UK |publisher=Longman |isbn= 978-1-4058-2411-8 |page=770 |year=2006}}</ref><ref name="joint2005p110">{{cite book|title=Counter-Terrorism Policy And Human Rights: Terrorism Bill and related matters: Oral and Written Evidence|author=], ]|series=Counter-Terrorism Policy And Human Rights: Terrorism Bill and related matters|volume=2|year=2005|publisher=]|page=110|url=http://books.google.com/books?id=2CRQ6hNzHuAC&pg=PA114|ref={{harvid|Joint Committee|2005}}|isbn=978-0-10-400766-2}}</ref> | |||
In March and April 1969, loyalists bombed ] in Northern Ireland, blaming them on the dormant IRA and elements of the civil rights movement. Some attacks left much of Belfast without power and water. Loyalists hoped the bombings would force O'Neill to resign and bring an end to any concessions to nationalists.<ref name="cain1969">{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch69.htm|title=Chronology of the Conflict: 1969|publisher=cain.ulst.ac.uk|access-date=12 June 2013|archive-date=6 December 2010|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101206184139/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch69.htm|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>Jim Cusack & Henry McDonald. ''UVF''. Poolbeg, 1997. p. 28<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> There were six bombings between 30 March and 26 April.<ref name="cain1969"/><ref name="psb">{{cite book|author=Peter Taylor|title=Loyalists|publisher=]|date=1999|pages=59–60|isbn=978-0-7475-4519-4}}</ref> All were widely blamed on the IRA, and British soldiers were sent to guard installations. Unionist support for O'Neill waned, and on 28 April he resigned as prime minister.<ref name="cain1969"/> | |||
In March and April 1966, Irish republicans held parades throughout Ireland to mark the 50th anniversary of the ]. On 8 March, a group of former IRA members blew up ] in Dublin. At the time, the IRA was weak and not engaged in armed action, but some unionists and loyalists warned that it was about to be revived and launch another campaign against Northern Ireland.<ref name="cain1800"/><ref name="ptuvf">''Loyalists'', pp. 37–40.</ref> In April, loyalists led by ], a Protestant fundamentalist preacher, founded the ] (UCDC). It set up a paramilitary-style wing called the ] (UPV).<ref name=cain1800/> The 'Paisleyites' set out to stymie the civil rights movement and oust ], ]. Although O'Neill was a unionist, they saw him as being too 'soft' on the civil rights movement and too friendly with the Republic of Ireland. | |||
=== August 1969 riots and aftermath === | |||
] | |||
{{main|1969 Northern Ireland riots}} | |||
On 19 April, there were clashes between NICRA marchers, the RUC, and loyalists in the Bogside. RUC officers entered the house of Samuel Devenny (42), an uninvolved Catholic civilian, and beat him along with two of his teenage daughters and a family friend.<ref name="cain1969"/> One of the daughters was beaten unconscious as she lay recovering from surgery.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20121006092627/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/police/ombudsman/po041001devenny.pdf |date=6 October 2012 }}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 4 October 2001.</ref> Devenny suffered a heart attack and died on 17 July from his injuries. On 13 July, RUC officers beat another Catholic civilian, Francis McCloskey (67), during clashes in ]. He died of his injuries the next day.<ref name="cain1969"/> | |||
On 12 August, the loyalist ] were allowed to march along the edge of the Bogside. Taunts and missiles were exchanged between the loyalists and nationalist residents. After being bombarded with stones and petrol bombs from nationalists, the RUC, backed by loyalists, tried to storm the Bogside. The RUC used ], armoured vehicles, and water cannons, but were kept at bay by hundreds of nationalists.<ref>Russell Stetler. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20100620024458/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/battlebogside/stetler/stetler70.htm |date=20 June 2010 }}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.</ref> The continuous fighting, which became known as the ], lasted for three days. | |||
At about the same time, a group of loyalists calling itself the "Ulster Volunteer Force" (UVF) emerged in the ] area of Belfast. It was led by ], a former British soldier. Many of its members were also members of the UCDC and UPV.<ref>Jordan, Hugh. ''Milestones in Murder: Defining moments in Ulster's terror war''. Random House, 2011. Chapter 3.</ref> On 7 May 1966 it ]ed a Catholic-owned ] in the Shankill. The fire killed the elderly Protestant widow who lived next door.<ref name=cain1800/> On 21 May, the UVF issued a statement declaring "war" against the IRA. It vowed to "execute" IRA members and anyone helping them. The statement ended: "We are heavily armed Protestants dedicated to this cause".<ref name="ptuvf2"/> On 27 May the UVF fatally shot a Catholic civilian, John Scullion, as he walked home.<ref name=cain1800/> On 26 June it shot three Catholic civilians as they left a pub, killing one.<ref name=cain1800/><ref name="ptuvf2">''Loyalists'', pp. 41–44.</ref> Shortly after, the UVF was made illegal by the NI Government.<ref name=cain1800/> | |||
In response to events in Derry, nationalists held protests at RUC bases in Belfast and elsewhere. Some of these led to clashes with the RUC and attacks on RUC bases. In Belfast, loyalists responded by invading nationalist districts, burning houses and businesses. There were gun battles between nationalists and the RUC and between nationalists and loyalists. A group of about 30 IRA members was involved in the fighting in Belfast. The RUC deployed ]s mounted with heavy ]. The Shorlands twice opened fire on a block of flats in a nationalist district, killing a nine-year-old boy named Patrick Rooney. RUC officers opened fire on rioters in Armagh, Dungannon, and Coalisland.<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
The ] (NICRA) was formed in January 1967.<ref>''From Peaceful Protest to Guerrilla War: Micro mobilization of the Provisional Irish Republican Army'' by Robert H. White. ''The American Journal of Sociology'', Vol. 94, No. 6 (May 1989), pp. 1277–1302</ref><ref name="NICRA">{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/crights/nicra/nicra78.htm#contents |title=We Shall Overcome ... The History of the Struggle for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland 1968–1978 by NICRA (1978) |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk }}</ref> On 20 June 1968, civil rights activists (including ], an Irish nationalist ]) protested against housing discrimination by ] in a house in ]. The local council had allocated the house to an unmarried 19-year-old Protestant girl (the secretary of a local Unionist politician) instead of two Catholic families with children.<ref name=cain1968>. ] (CAIN). Retrieved 12 June 2013.</ref> RUC officers – one of whom was the girl's brother – forcibly removed the activists.<ref name=cain1968/> Two days before the protest, the two Catholic families who had been squatting in the house next door were removed by police.<ref>*{{cite interview |last=|first=|subject=Mrs. Goodfellow|subjectlink=|interviewer=Proinsias Ó Conluain |title=Sixteen of us in one small house |type=Interview |url=http://www.rte.ie/archives/exhibitions/1031-civil-rights-movement-1968-9/1032-caledon-protest/319342-interview-with-mrs-goodfellow/ |format=Audio|publisher=RTÉ Archives |date=27 August 1969|accessdate=22 July 2013}}</ref> Currie had brought their grievance to the local council and to Stormont, but had been told to leave. The incident invigorated the civil rights movement.<ref>{{cite web |title=Caledon Housing Protest |url=http://campaignforcivilrights.org/eventsarticles.php?id=162 |publisher=Campaign for Civil Rights |accessdate=23 July 2013}}</ref> | |||
During the riots, on 13 August, ]. He condemned the RUC and said that the ] "can no longer stand by and see innocent people injured and perhaps worse".<ref> | |||
] | |||
* {{ cite book | |||
| author = ] | |||
| date = 2007 | |||
| title = Great Irish Speeches | |||
| url = https://archive.org/details/greatirishspeech0000unse_l7s0/page/133/ | |||
| location = 21 Bloomsbury Square, London, WC1A 2NS | |||
| publisher = ] | |||
| pages = 133–6 | |||
| isbn = 978-1-84724-195-5 }} | |||
* {{ cite web | |||
| date = 13 August 1969 | |||
| title = A broadcast by An Taoiseach Mr. Jack Lynch T.D. | |||
| type = Live television broadcast | |||
| language = English | |||
| url = https://www.rte.ie/archives/exhibitions/1042-northern-ireland-1969/1048-august-1969/320416-broadcast-by-an-taoiseach/ <!-- Alternative recording: https://m.youtube.com/watch?v=Y9e-dGwiDM4 --> | |||
| access-date = 14 January 2024 | |||
| location = ], Ireland | |||
| publisher = <!-- NB: "TELEFÍS" was the spelling in 1969 --> ] | |||
| quote = The Irish Government can no longer stand by and see innocent people injured and perhaps worse. | |||
}} | |||
* ''The Troubles: Ireland's Ordeal and the Search for Peace'', p. 89</ref> He called for a ] force to be deployed and said that ] ]s were being set up at the border in ] near Derry. Lynch added that Irish re-unification would be the only permanent solution. Some interpreted the speech as a threat of military intervention.<ref>{{cite book|author=John Ranelagh|title=A Short History of Ireland|publisher=]|date=1994|edition=2, illustrated, revised|page=272|isbn=978-0-521-46944-9}}</ref> After the riots, Lynch ordered the Irish Army to plan for a possible ] in Northern Ireland. The plan, ], was rejected and remained ] for thirty years.<ref>{{cite news|last1=Downey|first1=James|title=Army on Armageddon alert|url=http://www.independent.ie/irish-news/army-on-armageddon-alert-26098330.html|access-date=7 December 2015|work=Irish Independent|date=2 January 2001|archive-date=11 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160311090921/http://www.independent.ie/irish-news/army-on-armageddon-alert-26098330.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
On 14–15 August, British troops were deployed in ] in Derry and Belfast to restore order,<ref>{{cite book|author=Michael McKernan|title=Northern Ireland Yearbook 2005|publisher=Stationery Office|date=2005|page=17|isbn=978-0-9546284-2-0}}</ref> but did not try to enter the Bogside, bringing a temporary end to the riots. Ten people had been killed,<ref>{{cite book |last1=McKittrick |first1=David |title=Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles |date=2004 |publisher = Mainstream Publishing |isbn= 978-1-84018-504-1|page=31}}</ref> among them Rooney (the first child killed by police during the conflict),<ref>{{cite book |last1=Sutton |first1=Malcolm |title= Bear in Mind These Dead |date=1994 |publisher=Beyond the Pale Publications |isbn= 0-9514229-4-4}}</ref> and 745 had been injured, including 154 who suffered gunshot wounds.<ref name="ll">{{cite book |last1=McKittrick |first1=David |title=Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles |date=2004 |publisher = Mainstream Publishing |isbn= 978-1-84018-504-1|page=41}}</ref> 154 homes and other buildings were demolished and over 400 needed repairs, of which 83% of the buildings damaged were occupied by Catholics.<ref name="ll"/> Between July and 1 September 505 Catholic and 315 Protestant families were forced to flee their homes.<ref>''The Troubles: Ireland's Ordeal and the Search for Peace'', p. 91</ref> The Irish Army set up refugee camps in the Republic near the border (see ]). Nationalists initially welcomed the British Army, as they did not trust the RUC.<ref>{{cite book | last=Rudolph | first=Joseph R Jr. | title=From Mediation to Nation-Building: Third Parties and the Management of Communal Conflict | publisher= ] | year=2013 | isbn=978-0-7391-7694-8 | page=310}}</ref> | |||
On 24 August 1968, the civil rights movement held its first civil rights march, from ] to ]. Many more marches would be held over the following year. Loyalists (especially members of the UPV) attacked some of the marches and held counter-demonstrations in a bid to get the marches banned.<ref name=cain1968/> Nationalists saw the RUC, almost wholly Protestant, as backing the loyalists and allowing the attacks to occur.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.serve.com/pfc/policing/submiss1.html |title=Submission to the Independent Commission into Policing |publisher=Serve.com |accessdate=2 November 2008}}</ref> On 5 October 1968, a civil rights march in Derry was banned by the NI Government.<ref name=derrymarch>{{cite web | title = The Derry March: Main events of the day| author=Martin Melaugh | url = http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/derry/events.htm| publisher=] (CAIN) | accessdate =16 February 2008}}</ref> When civil rights activists defied the ban, RUC officers surrounded the marchers and beat them indiscriminately and without provocation.<ref name=derrymarch/> Over 100 people were injured, including a number of MPs.<ref name=derrymarch/> The incident was observed by television news crews, but dramatic footage filmed by ] and shown around the world <ref>{{cite book|last=Cathcart|first=Rex|title=The Most Contrary Region|year=1984|publisher=The Blackstaff Press|isbn=0856403237|pages=208}}</ref> caused outrage in the Catholic and nationalist community, sparking two days of rioting in Derry between nationalists and the RUC.<ref name=derrymarch/> | |||
On 9 September, the Northern Ireland Joint Security Committee met at ] and decided that | |||
A few days later, a student civil rights group – ] – was formed in Belfast.<ref name=cain1968/> In late November, O'Neill promised the civil rights movement some concessions, but they were seen as inadequate. On 1 January 1969, People's Democracy began a four-day march from Belfast to Derry, which was repeatedly harassed and attacked by loyalists. At ] it was attacked by about 200 loyalists and off-duty police officers armed with iron bars, bricks and bottles in a pre-planned ambush. When the march reached Derry it was again attacked. The marchers claimed that police did nothing to protect them and that some officers helped the attackers.<ref name=burntollet>Bowes Egan and Vincent McCormack. ''''. L.R.S. Publishers, 1969. Reproduced on CAIN. Retrieved 12 June 2013.</ref> That night, RUC officers went on a rampage in the ] area of Derry, attacking Catholic homes, attacking and threatening residents, and hurling sectarian abuse.<ref name=burntollet/> Residents then sealed-off the Bogside with barricades to keep the police out, creating "]". | |||
{{blockquote|A ] was to be established to separate physically the ] and the ] communities. Initially this would take the form of a temporary barbed wire fence which would be manned by the Army and the Police ... It was agreed that there should be no question of the peace line becoming permanent although it was acknowledged that the barriers might have to be strengthened in some locations.<ref>{{cite web |title=Conclusions of a meeting of the Joint Security Committee held on Tuesday, 9th September, 1969, at Stormont Castle |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/proni/1969/proni_HA-32-3-2_1969-09-09.pdf |website=CAIN |access-date=13 April 2019 |archive-date=26 February 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190226122931/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/proni/1969/proni_HA-32-3-2_1969-09-09.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref>}} | |||
In March and April 1969, UVF and UPV members bombed water and electricity installations in Northern Ireland, blaming them on the dormant IRA and elements of the civil rights movement. Some of the attacks left much of Belfast without power and water.<ref name=cain1969>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch69.htm |title=Chronology of the Conflict: 1969 |publisher=] (CAIN) |accessdate=12 June 2013}}</ref> The loyalists "intended to force a crisis which would so undermine confidence in O'Neill's ability to maintain law and order that he would be obliged to resign".<ref>Cusack, Jim & McDonald, Henry. ''UVF''. Poolbeg, 1997. p.28</ref> There were six bombings between 30 March and 26 April.<ref name=cain1969/><ref name="psb">{{cite book | last = Taylor | first = Peter | authorlink = Peter Taylor (Journalist) | title = Loyalists | publisher=] | year = 1999 | pages = 59–60 | isbn = 0-7475-4519-7}}</ref> All were widely blamed on the IRA, and British soldiers were sent to guard installations.<ref name=cain1969/> Unionist support for O'Neill waned, and on 28 April he resigned as Prime Minister.<ref name=cain1969/> | |||
On 10 September, the British Army started construction of the first "peace wall".<ref>{{cite book |last1=McCluskey |first1=Conn |title=Up off their knees: a commentary on the civil rights movement in Northern Ireland |date=1969 |isbn=0-9514837-0-6 |page=173 |publisher=Conn McCluskey and Associates |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=ax0wAQAAIAAJ |access-date=13 April 2019 |archive-date=17 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210817191819/https://books.google.com/books?id=ax0wAQAAIAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> It was the first of many such walls across Northern Ireland, and still stands today.<ref>{{cite web |title=Interfaces |url=https://www.peacewall-archive.net/interfaces/ |website=Peacewall Archive |access-date=13 April 2019 |archive-date=11 April 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190411092815/http://www.peacewall-archive.net/interfaces |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
After the riots, the ] was set up to examine the RUC. It published its report on 12 October, recommending that the RUC become an unarmed force and the B Specials be disbanded. That night, loyalists took to the streets of Belfast in protest at the report. During violence in the ], UVF members shot dead RUC officer Victor Arbuckle. He was the first RUC officer to be killed during the Troubles.<ref>]. ''Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles''. Random House, 2001. p. 42<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> In October and December 1969, the UVF carried out a number of small bombings in the Republic of Ireland.<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
===August 1969 riots and aftermath=== | |||
{{main|1969 Northern Ireland riots}} | |||
On 19 April there were clashes between NICRA marchers, the RUC and loyalists in the Bogside. RUC officers entered the house of Samuel Devenny (42), an uninvolved Catholic civilian, and ferociously beat him along with two of his teenage daughters and a family friend.<ref name=cain1969/> One of the daughters was beaten unconscious as she lay on the sofa recovering from surgery.<ref>] (CAIN).</ref> Devenny suffered a heart attack and died on 17 July from his injuries. On 13 July, RUC officers beat another uninvolved Catholic bystander, Francis McCloskey (67), during clashes in ]. He died of his injuries the next day.<ref name=cain1969/> | |||
== 1970s == | |||
On 12 August, the loyalist ] were allowed to march along the edge of the Bogside. Taunts and missiles were exchanged between the loyalists and nationalist residents. After being bombarded with stones and petrol bombs from nationalists, the RUC, backed by loyalists, tried to storm the Bogside. The RUC used ], armoured vehicles and water cannons, but were kept at bay by hundreds of nationalists.<ref>] (CAIN).</ref> The continuous fighting, which became known as the ], would last for two days. | |||
=== Violence peaks and Stormont collapses === | |||
In response to events in Derry, nationalists held protests at RUC bases in Belfast and elsewhere. Some of these led to clashes with the RUC and attacks on RUC bases. In Belfast, loyalists responded by invading nationalist districts, burning houses and businesses. There were gun battles between nationalists and the RUC, and between nationalists and loyalists. A group of about 30 IRA members was involved in the fighting in west Belfast. The RUC deployed ]s mounted with heavy ]s. The Shorlands twice opened fire on a block of flats in a nationalist district, killing a nine-year-old boy. RUC officers opened fire on rioters in ], Dungannon and Coalisland. | |||
] about the background of the conflict]] | |||
] area of Belfast, 1970]] | |||
Despite the British government's attempt to do "nothing that would suggest partiality to one section of the community" and the improvement of the relationship between the Army and the local population following the Army assistance with flood relief in August 1970, the ] and a situation that was described at the time as "an inflamed sectarian one, which is being deliberately exploited by the IRA and other extremists" meant that relations between the Catholic population and the British Army rapidly deteriorated.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=WxJutBLDxg0C&pg=PA136|title=Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA|last=English|first=Richard|year= 2004|publisher=Oxford University Press|isbn=978-0-19-517753-4|pages=136}}</ref> | |||
From 1970 to 1972, an explosion of ] occurred in Northern Ireland. The deadliest attack in the early 1970s was the ] by the UVF in 1971.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-12524214|title=McGurk's bar bombing – A dark night in the darkest times|publisher=BBC News|date=21 February 2011|access-date=17 April 2020|archive-date=31 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210131152757/https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-12524214|url-status=live}}</ref> The violence peaked in 1972, when nearly 500 people, just over half of them civilians, were killed, the worst year in the entire conflict.<ref name="suttonindexofdeaths">{{cite web |url=http://www.cain.ulst.ac.uk |title=Sutton Index of Deaths |first=Malcolm |last=Sutton |website=] |access-date=3 March 2015 |archive-date=11 January 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190111174529/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/ |url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
During the riots, on 13 August, ] ] made a television address. He condemned the RUC and said that the ] "can no longer stand by and see innocent people injured and perhaps worse". He called for a ] ] force to be deployed and said that ] ]s were being set up at the border near Derry. Lynch added that Irish re-unification would be the only permanent solution. Some interpreted the speech as a threat of military intervention.<ref>{{cite book|last=Ranelagh|first=John |title=A Short History of Ireland|publisher=Cambridge University Press|year=1994|edition=2, illustrated, revised|page=272|isbn=978-0-521-46944-9}}</ref> After the riots, Lynch ordered the Irish Army to plan for a possible ] in Northern Ireland. The plan, ], was rejected and remained ] for over thirty years. | |||
By the end of 1971, 29 barricades were in place in ], blocking access to what was known as ]; 16 of these were impassable even to the British Army's one-ton armoured vehicles.<ref name="brits">{{cite book |last=Taylor |first=Peter |title=Brits: The War Against the IRA |publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing |date=2001 |page= |isbn=978-0-7475-5806-4 |url=https://archive.org/details/brits00pete/page/83}}</ref> Many of the nationalist or republican "]s" were controlled by one of the two factions of the Irish Republican Army{{snd}}the ] and ]. There are several reasons offered for why violence escalated in these years. | |||
On 14–15 August, British troops ] in Derry and Belfast to restore order,<ref>{{cite book | last = McKernan | first = Michael | title = Northern Ireland Yearbook 2005 | publisher=Stationery Office | year = 2005 | page = 17 | isbn = 978-0-9546284-2-0 }}</ref> but did not try to enter the Bogside. This brought the riots to an end. Eight people had been shot dead, more than 750 had been injured (including 133 who suffered gunshot wounds) and more than 400 homes and businesses had been destroyed (83% of them owned by Catholics). More than 1,800 families fled or were forced out of their homes, including 1,505 Catholic families and 315 Protestant families. The Irish Army set up refugee camps in the Republic. Nationalists initially welcomed the British Army, as they did not trust the RUC. However, relations soured due to the Army's heavy-handedness.<ref>{{cite book | last = English | first = Richard | authorlink = Richard English | title = Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA | publisher=] | year = 2003 | page = 136 | isbn = 0-330-49388-4}}</ref> | |||
Unionists say the main reason was the formation of the Provisional IRA and Official IRA, particularly the former.{{Citation needed|date=May 2023}} These two groups were formed when ] into the 'Provisional' and 'Official' factions. While the older IRA had embraced non-violent civil agitation,<ref name="bishopmallie">{{cite book |author=Patrick Bishop & Eamonn Mallie |title=The Provisional IRA |publisher=Corgi Books |date=1987 |pages=52–54 |isbn=978-0-552-13337-1}}</ref> the new Provisional IRA was determined to wage "armed struggle" against British rule in Northern Ireland. The new IRA was willing to take on the role of "defenders of the Catholic community",<ref>English (2003), pp. 134–135</ref> rather than seeking working-class ecumenical unity across both communities. | |||
After the riots, the ']' was set up to examine the RUC. It published its report on 12 October, recommending that the RUC become an unarmed force and the B Specials be disbanded. That night, loyalists took to the streets of Belfast in protest at the report. During violence in the Shankill, UVF members shot dead RUC officer Victor Arbuckle. He was the first RUC officer to be killed during the Troubles.<ref>McKittrick, David. ''Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles''. Random House, 2001. p.42</ref> In October and December 1969, the UVF carried out a number of bombings in the Republic of Ireland. | |||
Nationalists point to a number of events in these years to explain the upsurge in violence. One such incident was the Falls Curfew in July 1970, when 3,000 troops imposed a curfew on the nationalist Lower Falls area of Belfast, firing more than 1,500 rounds of ammunition in gun battles with the Official IRA and killing four people. Another was the ] (of 350 initial detainees, none were Protestants).<ref name="rkwalker">{{cite book |author=R.K. Walker |title=The Hunger Strikes |publisher=Lagan Books |date=2006 |page=27 |isbn=978-1-904684-18-3}}</ref> Moreover, due to poor intelligence,<ref>{{cite book |author=David Bonner |title=Executive Measures, Terrorism and National Security: Have the Rules of the Game Changed? |publisher=Ashgate |date=2007 |page=89 |isbn=978-0-7546-4756-0}}</ref> very few of those interned were actually republican activists at the time, but some internees became increasingly radicalised as a result of their experiences.<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
==1970s== | |||
In August 1971, ten civilians were shot dead in the ] in Belfast. They were innocent and the killings were unjustified, according to a 2021 coroner's inquest. Nine victims were shot by the British Army.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2021/may/11/inquest-to-report-on-alleged-killings-by-british-soldiers-in-ballymurphy |title=10 people shot dead in Ballymurphy were innocent, inquest finds |work=] |date=11 May 2021 |access-date=11 May 2021 |archive-date=11 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210511095242/https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2021/may/11/inquest-to-report-on-alleged-killings-by-british-soldiers-in-ballymurphy |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
===Violence peaks and Stormont collapses=== | |||
] about the background of the conflict]] | |||
], Belfast, 1970]] | |||
=== Bloody Sunday === | |||
The period from 1970 through 1972 saw an explosion of ] in Northern Ireland, peaking in 1972, when nearly 500 people, just over half of them civilians, lost their lives. The year 1972 saw the greatest loss of life throughout the entire conflict.<ref>Cain:Sutton Index of Deaths</ref> | |||
{{Main article|Bloody Sunday (1972)}} | |||
] was the shooting dead of thirteen unarmed men by the British Army at a proscribed anti-internment rally in Derry on 30 January 1972 (a fourteenth man died of his injuries some months later), while fifteen other civilians were wounded.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/bsunday/deadinj.htm |title=CAIN: Events: 'Bloody Sunday' – Names of Dead and Injured |last=Melaugh |first=Dr Martin |work=] |access-date=9 May 2017 |archive-date=6 August 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110806133640/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/bsunday/deadinj.htm |url-status=live }}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last1=Walsh |first1=Dermot |title=Bloody Sunday and the Rule of Law in Northern Ireland |date=2000 |publisher=Gill & Macmillan |isbn=978-0-7171-3085-6 |page=88 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=l4AMAQAAMAAJ |access-date=5 December 2015 |archive-date=20 April 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170420035442/https://books.google.com/books?id=l4AMAQAAMAAJ |url-status=live }}</ref> The march had been organised by the Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association (NICRA). The soldiers involved were members of the ], also known as "1 Para".<ref>{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/hmso/widgery.htm |title=CAIN: Report of the Tribunal appointed to inquire into events on Sunday 30 January 1972 |last=Melaugh |first=Dr Martin |work=] |access-date=9 May 2017 |archive-date=23 September 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110923121509/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/hmso/widgery.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
This was one of the most prominent events that occurred during the Troubles as it was recorded as the largest number of civilians killed in a single shooting incident.<ref name="records">{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/violence/majinc.htm |title=CAIN: Violence: List of Significant Violent Incidents |last=Melaugh |first=Dr Martin |work=] |access-date=9 May 2017 |archive-date=2 May 2017 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170502112934/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/violence/majinc.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> Bloody Sunday greatly increased the hostility of Catholics and Irish nationalists towards the British military and government while significantly elevating tensions. As a result, the Provisional IRA gained more support, especially through rising numbers of recruits in the local areas.<ref>{{cite book |title=Those Are Real Bullets, Aren't They? |publisher=Peter Pringle and Phillip Jacobson |year=2000 |isbn=978-1-84115-316-2 |location=London: Fourth Estate |page=293}}</ref> | |||
In ] by the end of 1971, 29 barricades were in place to block access to what was known as ]; 16 of them impassable even to the British Army's one-ton armoured vehicles.<ref name="b83">{{cite book | last = Taylor | first = Peter | title = Brits: The War Against the IRA | publisher = Bloomsbury Publishing |year=2001 | page = 83 | isbn = 0-7475-5806-X}}</ref> Many of the nationalist/republican "]s" were controlled by one of the two factions of the Irish Republican Army—the ] and ]. | |||
Following the introduction of internment, there were numerous gun battles between the British Army and both the Provisional and Official IRA. These included the ] and the ]. Between 1971 and 1975, 1,981 people were interned: 1,874 were Catholic/republican, and 107 were Protestant/loyalist.<ref>{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/intern/sum.htm |title=Internment – Summary of Main Events |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk |access-date=3 March 2015 |archive-date=8 June 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110608073225/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/intern/sum.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> There were widespread allegations of abuse and even ] of detainees,<ref>Oren Gross & ]''. Law in Times of Crisis: Emergency Powers in Theory and Practice'', p. 188; {{ISBN|978-0-521-83351-6}}.<!-- publishing info needed --></ref><ref name="asmathews">Anthony Stuart Mathews. ''Freedom, state security and the rule of law: Dilemmas of the apartheid society'', p. 246; {{ISBN|978-0-702-11812-8}}.<!-- publishing info needed --></ref> and in 1972, the "]" used by the police and army for interrogation were ruled to be illegal following a British government inquiry.<ref>Mireille Delmas-Marty. ''The European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights: International Protection Versus National Restrictions'', pp. 261–262; {{ISBN|978-0-792-31283-3}}.</ref> | |||
There are several reasons why violence escalated in these years. | |||
The Provisional IRA, or "Provos", as they became known, sought to establish themselves as the defender of the nationalist community.<ref name="moloney">]. ''A Secret History of the IRA'', pp. 89–90; {{ISBN|0-14-101041-X}}.<!-- publishing info needed --></ref><ref>]. ''Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin'', pp. 75–79; {{ISBN|978-0-7475-3818-9}}.</ref> The Official IRA (OIRA) began its own armed campaign in reaction to the ongoing violence. The Provisional IRA's offensive campaign began in early 1971 when the ] sanctioned attacks on the British Army.<ref name=English137>English (2003), p. 137</ref> | |||
Unionists claim the main reason was the formation of the ] (Provisional IRA), and the ] (Official IRA), two groups formed when ]. While the older IRA had embraced non-violent civil agitation,<ref>{{cite book | last = Bishop, Patrick & Mallie, Eamonn | title = The Provisional IRA | publisher=Corgi Books | year = 1987 | pages = 52–54 | isbn = 0-552-13337-X}}</ref> the new Provisional IRA was determined to wage "armed struggle" against British rule in Northern Ireland. The new IRA was willing to take on the role of "defenders of the Catholic community",<ref>''Armed Struggle'', pp. 134–135.</ref> rather than seeking working-class unity across both communities which had become the aim of the "Officials". | |||
In 1972, the Provisional IRA killed approximately 100 members of the security forces, wounded 500 others, and carried out approximately 1,300 bombings,<ref name="bobrien">{{cite book |author=Brendan O'Brien |title=The Long War – The IRA and Sinn Féin |publisher=O'Brien Press, Ltd. |date=1995 |page=119 |isbn=978-0-86278-425-6}}</ref> mostly against commercial targets which they considered "the artificial economy".{{explain|date=July 2020|What did they mean by that? They were saying that many or all businesses were artificial?!}}<ref name="suttonindexofdeaths"/><ref name=English137/><ref name="jbb">{{cite book |author=J. Bowyer Bell |title=The Secret Army: The IRA |publisher=Transaction Publishers |date=1997 |page= |isbn=978-1-56000-901-6 |url=https://archive.org/details/secretarmyira00bell/page/381}}</ref> Their bombing campaign killed many civilians, notably on ] on 21 July, when they set off 22 bombs in the centre of Belfast, killing five civilians, two British soldiers, a Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC) reservist, and an Ulster Defence Association (UDA) member.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/northern_ireland/2132219.stm |title=Bloody Friday: What happened |date=16 July 2002 |publisher=BBC News |access-date=20 December 2020 |archive-date=9 June 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080609024401/http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/northern_ireland/2132219.stm|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1972.html |title=Index of deaths from the conflict in Ireland: 1972 |first=Malcolm |last=Sutton |website=] |access-date=4 July 2020 |archive-date=8 July 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200708142032/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1972.html |url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |last=McKittrick |first=David |title=Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles |date=2004 |publisher=Mainstream Publishing |isbn=978-1-84018-504-1 |page=237}}</ref> Ten days later, nine civilians were killed in ] in ].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/victims/memorials/static/monuments/305.html |title=CAIN: Victims: Memorials: Claudy Bomb Memorial |website=cain.ulster.ac.uk |access-date=12 July 2020 |archive-date=4 August 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200804123716/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/victims/memorials/static/monuments/305.html |url-status=live}}</ref> The IRA is accused of committing this bombing but no proof for that accusation is yet published.<ref>{{cite news |url=https://www.irishtimes.com/news/new-investigation-into-claudy-bombing-1.439114 |title=New investigation into Claudy bombing |newspaper=The Irish Times |access-date=20 December 2020 |archive-date=25 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210125161014/https://www.irishtimes.com/news/new-investigation-into-claudy-bombing-1.439114|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.theguardian.com/uk/2012/jul/31/ira-bomb-claudy-martin-mcguinness|title=IRA bomb in Claudy was indefensible, says Martin McGuinness|date=31 July 2012|website=The Guardian|access-date=20 December 2020|archive-date=17 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210117092732/https://www.theguardian.com/uk/2012/jul/31/ira-bomb-claudy-martin-mcguinness|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
Nationalists pointed to a number of events in these years to explain the upsurge in violence. One such incident was the ] in July 1970, when 3,000 troops imposed a curfew on the nationalist Lower Falls area of Belfast, firing more than 1,500 rounds of ammunition in gun battles with the Official IRA and killing four people. Another was the 1971 introduction of internment without trial (out of over 350 initial detainees, none was a Protestant).<ref>{{cite book | last = Walker | first = R. K. | title = The Hunger Strikes | publisher=Lagan Books | year= 2006 | page = 27 | isbn = 1-904684-18-1}}</ref> Moreover, due to poor intelligence,<ref>{{cite book | last = Bonner | first = David | title = Executive Measures, Terrorism and National Security: Have the Rules of the Game Changed? | publisher=Ashgate | year = 2007 | page = 89 | isbn = 978-0-7546-4756-0}}</ref> very few of those interned were actually republican activists, but some went on to become republicans as a result of their experience.{{Citation needed|date=February 2010}} This resulted in numerous gun battles between the British army and the Provisional IRA and the Official IRA. Between 1971 and 1975, 1,981 people were detained; 1,874 were Catholic/republican, while 107 were Protestant/loyalist.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/intern/sum.htm |title=Internment – Summary of Main Events |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk }}</ref> There were widespread allegations of abuse and even ] of detainees,<ref>''Law in Times of Crisis: Emergency Powers in Theory and Practice'' by Oren Gross and ] (ISBN 978-0521833516), page 188</ref><ref>''Freedom, state security and the rule of law: Dilemmas of the apartheid society'' by Anthony Stuart Mathews (ISBN 978-0702118128), page 246</ref> and the "]" used by the police and army for interrogation were ruled to be illegal following a British government inquiry.<ref>''The European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights: International Protection Versus National Restrictions'' by Mireille Delmas-Marty (ISBN 978-0792312833), pages 261–262</ref> Nationalists also point to the fatal shootings of 14 unarmed nationalist civil rights demonstrators by the British Army in Derry on 30 January 1972, on what became known as ]. | |||
In 1972, the Official IRA's campaign was largely counter-productive.<ref name="sanders">{{cite book | last = Sanders |first = Andrew | title = Inside The IRA: Dissident Republicans And The War For Legitimacy | publisher = ] | year = 2012 | page = 70 | isbn = 978-0-7486-4696-8}}</ref> The ], an attack on the barracks of the Parachute Regiment in retaliation for Bloody Sunday, killed five female cleaners, a gardener and an army ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Moloney |first=Ed |author-link=Ed Moloney |title=A Secret History of the IRA |publisher=] |year=2002 |page=111 |isbn=978-0-14-101041-0}}</ref> The Official IRA killed three soldiers in Derry in April, but ] was killed by the Parachute Regiment in Belfast during the same month.<ref name="sanders"/> The Official IRA called off its campaign in May 1972.<ref>{{cite news |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/may/30/newsid_2973000/2973759.stm |title=1972: Official IRA declares ceasefire |publisher=BBC News |date=30 May 1981 |access-date=6 April 2009 |archive-date=2 January 2008 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080102225127/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/may/30/newsid_2973000/2973759.stm |url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
<!-- ] during the ] waving a blood-stained white handkerchief while trying to escort the mortally wounded Jackie Duddy to safety]] | |||
-->The Provisional IRA (or "Provos", as they became known), which emerged from a split in the ] in December 1969, soon established itself as defenders of the nationalist community.<ref>''A Secret History of the IRA'' by Ed Moloney (ISBN 0-141-01041-X), pp. 89–90.</ref><ref>''Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin'' by Peter Taylor (ISBN 9780-7475-3818-9), pages 75–78</ref> Despite the increasingly ] and ] politics of the Official IRA, it began its own armed campaign in reaction to the ongoing violence. The Provisional IRA's offensive campaign began in early 1971 when the Army Council sanctioned attacks on the British Army.<ref>''Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA'' by Richard English (ISBN 0-330-49388-4), page 137</ref> | |||
British troop concentrations peaked at 1:50 of the civilian population, the highest ratio found in the history of ] warfare, higher than that achieved during the "]"/"Anti-British National Liberation War" to which the conflict is frequently compared.<ref>{{cite journal |title=Counterinsurgency force ratio: strategic utility or nominal necessity |first=Riley M. |last=Moore |date=1 October 2013 |journal=Small Wars & Insurgencies |volume=24 |issue=5 |pages=857–878 |doi=10.1080/09592318.2013.866423|s2cid=143467248 }}</ref> ], the military operation for the surge, was the biggest military operation in Ireland since the ].<ref name="CAIN1972">{{cite web |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch72.htm |title=CAIN: Chronology of the Conflict 1972 |first=Dr Martin |last=Melaugh |work=] |access-date=26 November 2016 |archive-date=5 March 2011 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110305015858/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch72.htm |url-status=live}}</ref> In total, almost 22,000 British forces were involved.<ref name="CAIN1972"/> In the days before 31 July, about 4,000 extra troops were brought into Northern Ireland.<ref name="CAIN1972"/> | |||
In 1972 the Provisional IRA killed approximately 100 soldiers, wounded 500 more and carried out approximately 1,300 bombings,<ref>{{cite book | last = O'Brien | first = Brendan | title = The Long War – The IRA and Sinn Féin | publisher=O'Brien Press, Ltd. | year= 1995 | page = 119 | isbn = 0-86278-425-5}}</ref> mostly against commercial targets which they considered "the artificial economy".<ref>''Armed Struggle'', p. 137</ref><ref name="jbb">{{cite book | last = Bowyer Bell | first = J. | authorlink = J. Bowyer Bell | title = The Secret Army: The IRA | publisher=Transaction Publishers | year = 1997 | page = 381 | isbn = 1-56000-901-2}}</ref> While the Official IRA killed dozens of soldiers and wounded several more in just 1972 mostly through gun attacks according to the CAIN project's Sutton database. The bombing campaign killed many civilians, notably on ] on 21 July, when 22 bombs were set off in the centre of Belfast killing seven civilians and two soldiers. The Official IRA, which had never been fully committed to armed action, called off its campaign in May 1972.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/may/30/newsid_2973000/2973759.stm |title=1972: Official IRA declares ceasefire |publisher=BBC News |date=30 May 1981 }}</ref> Despite a temporary ceasefire in 1972 and talks with British officials, the Provisionals were determined to continue their campaign until the achievement of a united Ireland. | |||
Despite a temporary ceasefire in 1972 and talks with British officials, the Provisionals were determined to continue their campaign until the achievement of a united Ireland. The UK government in London, believing the Northern Ireland administration incapable of containing the security situation, sought to take over the control of law and order there. As this was unacceptable to the Northern Ireland Government, the British government pushed through emergency legislation (the ]) which suspended the unionist-controlled ] parliament and government, and introduced "]" from London. Direct rule was initially intended as a short-term measure; the medium-term strategy was to restore self-government to Northern Ireland on a basis that was acceptable to both unionists and nationalists. Agreement proved elusive, however, and the Troubles continued throughout the 1970s, 1980s, and the 1990s within a context of political deadlock. The existence of "no-go areas" in Belfast and Derry was a challenge to the authority of the British government in Northern Ireland, and the British Army demolished the barricades and re-established control over the areas in Operation Motorman on 31 July 1972.<ref name="coogan"/><ref name="jbb"/> | |||
The loyalist paramilitaries, including the Ulster Volunteer Force and the newly founded ], responded to the increasing violence with a campaign of sectarian assassination of nationalists, identified simply as Catholics.{{Citation needed|date=May 2008}} Some of these killings were particularly gruesome. The ] beat and tortured their victims before killing them. Another feature of the political violence was the involuntary or forced displacement of both Catholics and Protestants from formerly mixed residential areas. For example, in Belfast, Protestants were forced out of Lenadoon, and Catholics were driven out of the Rathcoole estate and the Westvale neighbourhood. In Derry city, almost all the Protestants fled to the predominantly loyalist Fountain Estate and Waterside areas.{{Citation needed|date=May 2008}} | |||
=== Sunningdale Agreement and UWC strike === | |||
The UK government in London, believing the Northern Ireland administration incapable of containing the security situation, sought to take over the control of law and order there. As this was unacceptable to the Northern Ireland Government, the British government pushed through emergency legislation (the ]) which suspended the unionist-controlled ] parliament and government, and introduced "]" from London. Direct rule was initially intended as a short-term measure; the medium-term strategy was to restore self-government to Northern Ireland on a basis that was acceptable to both unionists and nationalists. Agreement proved elusive, however, and the Troubles continued throughout the 1970s, 1980s, and the 1990s within a context of political deadlock. | |||
{{multiple image|direction=vertical|width=200|header=Belfast, 1974|image1=British troops investigate a couple on the street in Belfast.jpg|alt1=|caption1=British troops and police investigate a couple behind the ]. They were taken away.|image2=Protestant_graffiti_in_Belfast,_Northern_Ireland,_1974.jpg|alt2=|caption2=Loyalist graffiti: "You are now in Protestant teratory {{sic}}"}} | |||
In June 1973, following the publication of a British ] and a ] in March on the status of Northern Ireland, a new parliamentary body, the ], was established. ] to this body were held on 28 June. In October 1973, mainstream nationalist and unionist parties, along with the British and Irish governments, negotiated the ], which was intended to produce a political settlement within Northern Ireland, but with a so-called "Irish dimension" involving the Republic. The agreement provided for "power-sharing" – the creation of an executive containing both unionists and nationalists; and a "Council of Ireland" – a body made up of ministers from Northern Ireland and the Republic that was designed to encourage cross-border co-operation. | |||
The existence of "no-go areas" in Belfast and Derry was a challenge to the authority of the British government in Northern Ireland, and the British army finally demolished the barricades and re-established control over the areas in ] on 31 July 1972. | |||
Unionists were split over Sunningdale, which was also opposed by the IRA, whose goal remained nothing short of an end to the existence of Northern Ireland as part of the UK. Many unionists opposed the concept of power-sharing, arguing that it was not feasible to share power with nationalists who sought the destruction of the state. Perhaps more significant, however, was the unionist opposition to the "Irish dimension" and the Council of Ireland, which was perceived as being an all-Ireland parliament-in-waiting. Remarks by a young ] (SDLP) councillor ] to an audience at ] that Sunningdale was the tool "by which the Unionists will be trundled off to a united Ireland" also damaged chances of significant unionist support for the agreement. In January 1974, ] was narrowly deposed as UUP leader and replaced by ], although Faulkner retained his position as Chief Executive in the new government. A ] gave the anti-Sunningdale unionists the opportunity to test unionist opinion with the slogan "Dublin is only a Sunningdale away", and the result galvanised their support: they won 11 of the 12 seats, winning 58% of the vote with most of the rest going to nationalists and pro-Sunningdale unionists.<ref name="coogan"/><ref name="jbb"/> | |||
===Sunningdale Agreement and UWC strike=== | |||
Ultimately, the Sunningdale Agreement was brought down by mass action on the part of loyalist paramilitaries and workers, who formed the ]. They organised a ], the ]. This severely curtailed business in Northern Ireland and cut off essential services such as water and electricity. Nationalists argue that the British Government did not do enough to break this strike and uphold the Sunningdale initiative. There is evidence that the strike was further encouraged by ], a part of their campaign to 'disorientate' British prime minister ]'s government<ref>''Keeping Secrets'', ], April 1987.</ref> (see also ]). Faced with such opposition, the pro-Sunningdale unionists resigned from the power-sharing government and the new regime collapsed. Three days into the UWC strike, on 17 May 1974, two UVF teams from the Belfast and ] brigades<ref name="taylorloyalists">]. ''Loyalists'' (1990). London: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc. pp. 41–44, 125, 143, 163, 188–90<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> detonated ] in Dublin's city centre during the Friday evening rush hour, resulting in 26 deaths and close to 300 injuries. Ninety minutes later, a fourth car bomb exploded in ], killing seven additional people. Nobody has ever been convicted for these attacks<ref name="coogan"/><ref name="jbb"/> and the bombings were the greatest loss of life in a single day during the Troubles.<ref name="records"/><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.irishtimes.com/news/ireland/irish-news/uk-urged-to-release-dublin-and-monaghan-bombing-files-1.3086727|title=UK urged to Release Dublin and Monaghan Bombing Files|newspaper=]|date=17 May 2017|access-date=18 September 2019|archive-date=7 January 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190107003332/https://www.irishtimes.com/news/ireland/irish-news/uk-urged-to-release-dublin-and-monaghan-bombing-files-1.3086727|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
In June 1973, following the publication of a British ] and a ] in March on the status of Northern Ireland, a new parliamentary body, the ], was established. ] to this were held on 28 June. In October of that year, mainstream nationalist and unionist parties, along with the British and (Southern) Irish governments, negotiated the ], which was intended to produce a political settlement within Northern Ireland, but with a so-called "Irish dimension" involving the Republic of Ireland. The agreement provided for "power-sharing" between nationalists and unionists and a "Council of Ireland" designed to encourage cross-border co-operation. ], the ] (SDLP) politician, has pointed to the marked similarities between the Sunningdale Agreement and the Belfast Agreement of 1998. Notably, he characterised the latter as "Sunningdale for slow learners".<ref name="Ó Ceallaigh">Ó Ceallaigh, Daltún, ''''--Some sources strongly disagree with Mallon: "As one political scientist has put it, the remark about Good Friday being 'Sunningdale for slow learners' is 'as misleading as it is diverting, since the Agreement is a much more subtle and inclusive bargain than was reached at Sunningdale...' Also, a European Studies expert has said: "...there are... significant differences between them , both in terms of content and the circumstances surrounding their negotiation, implementation, and operation." More pertinently, it has been observed: "In one sense, it could be argued that mainstream unionism could only lose in the talks and the question was really how much would be lost."</ref> This assertion has been criticised by political scientists one of whom stated that "..there are... significant differences between them , both in terms of content and the circumstances surrounding their negotiation, implementation, and operation".<ref>Wilford, Rick (2001). . Oxford University Press, p.1</ref> | |||
=== Proposal of an independent Northern Ireland === | |||
{{multiple image | |||
Even as his government deployed troops in August 1969, Wilson ordered a secret study of whether the British military could withdraw from Northern Ireland, including all 45 bases, such as the submarine school in Derry. The study concluded that the military could do so in three months, but if increased violence collapsed civil society, Britain would have to send in troops again. Without bases, to do so would be an invasion of Ireland; Wilson thus decided against a withdrawal.<ref name="ryder20190812">{{cite news |last=Ryder |first=Chris |date=12 August 2019 |title=Britain's secret plan to pull the Army out of Northern Ireland |language=en-GB |work=Belfast Telegraph |url=https://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/opinion/britains-secret-plan-to-pull-the-army-out-of-northern-ireland-38393646.html |access-date=25 May 2022 |issn=0307-1235}}</ref> | |||
| direction = vertical | |||
| width = 200 | |||
| footer = Belfast, 1974 | |||
| image1 = British troops investigate a couple on the street in Belfast.jpg | |||
| alt1 = | |||
| caption1 = British troops and police investigate a couple behind the ]. They were taken away. | |||
| image2 = Protestant_graffiti_in_Belfast,_Northern_Ireland,_1974.jpg | |||
| alt2 = | |||
| caption2 = Protestant graffiti | |||
| image3 = No Entry to Joy Street in Belfast, Northern Ireland, 1974.jpg | |||
| caption3 = Street signs | |||
}} | |||
Unionism, however, was split over Sunningdale, which was also opposed by the IRA, whose goal remained nothing short of an end to Northern Ireland's existence as part of the United Kingdom. Many unionists opposed the concept of power-sharing, arguing that it was not feasible to share power with those (nationalists) who sought the destruction of the state. Perhaps more significant, however, was the unionist opposition to the "Irish dimension" and the Council of Ireland, which was perceived as being an all-Ireland parliament-in-waiting. The remarks by SDLP councillor ] to an audience at ] that Sunningdale was the tool "by which the Unionists will be trundled off to a united Ireland" also damaged unionist support for the agreement. | |||
Wilson's cabinet discussed the more drastic step of complete British withdrawal from an independent Northern Ireland as early as February 1969, as one of various possibilities for the region including direct rule.<ref name="donnelly20000103">{{cite news |last=Donnelly |first=Rachel |title=Wilson weighed up direct rule in North |newspaper=The Irish Times |url=https://www.irishtimes.com/news/wilson-weighed-up-direct-rule-in-north-1.230278 |date=3 January 2000 |access-date=25 May 2022}}</ref> He wrote in 1971 that Britain had "responsibility without power" there,{{r|bourke20050103}} and secretly met with the IRA that year while leader of the opposition; his government in late 1974 and early 1975 again met with the IRA to negotiate a ceasefire. During the meetings, the parties discussed complete British withdrawal.{{r|fitzgerald2006}} Although the British government publicly stated that troops would stay as long as necessary, widespread fear from the ] and other IRA attacks in Britain itself increased support among MPs and the public for a military withdrawal.<ref name="sydney">{{cite news |title=Every Briton Now a Target for Death |newspaper=] |url=https://news.google.com/newspapers?id=ZXxXAAAAIBAJ&pg=1156%2C450835 |date=1 December 1974 |access-date=15 June 2016}}</ref> | |||
In January 1974, ] was narrowly deposed as Unionist Party leader and replaced by ]. A ] gave the anti-Sunningdale unionists the opportunity to test unionist opinion with the slogan "Dublin is only a Sunningdale away", and the result galvanised their opposition: they won 11 of the 12 seats, winning 58% of the vote with most of the rest going to nationalists and pro-Sunningdale unionists. | |||
The failure of Sunningdale and the effectiveness of the UWC strike against British authority were more evidence to Wilson of his 1971 statement. They led to the serious consideration in London of independence until November 1975. Had the withdrawal occurred – which Wilson supported but others, including ], opposed – the region would have become a separate ].{{r|bourke20050103}}{{r|fitzgerald2006}} According to the secret plan, codenamed "Doomsday",<ref name="bbc20080911">{{cite news |title=Wilson had NI 'doomsday' plan |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/2/hi/uk_news/politics/7610750.stm |publisher=BBC News |date=11 September 2008 |access-date=25 May 2022 |language=en-GB}}</ref> Britain would have had as little to do with the new "Ulster Dominion" as possible, with financial subsidies ending within five years. It would not have been an ], with Britain in control only of foreign relations, because a war between Ulster and the Republic would involve Britain.<ref name="bourke20050103">{{cite news |last=Bourke |first=Richard |date=3 January 2005 |title=Wilson clearly wanted to disengage from the North |newspaper=The Irish Times |url=https://www.irishtimes.com/news/wilson-clearly-wanted-to-disengage-from-the-north-1.403069 |access-date=25 May 2022}}</ref> The dominion would also not have been a member of the ].{{r|bbc20080911}} The ] cited the ]{{snd}}in which the island voluntarily joined Canada, its larger neighbor{{snd}}as an example that divided Ireland might hopefully follow.{{r|bourke20050103}} | |||
Ultimately, however, the Sunningdale Agreement was brought down by mass action on the part of loyalists (primarily the Ulster Defence Association, at that time over 20,000 strong{{Citation needed|date=March 2010}}) and Protestant workers, who formed the ]. They organised a ]: the ]. This severely curtailed business in Northern Ireland and cut off essential services such as water and electricity. Nationalists argue that the UK government did not do enough to break this strike and uphold the Sunningdale initiative. There is evidence that the strike was further encouraged by ], a part of their campaign to 'disorientate' Wilson's government.<ref>''Keeping Secrets'' London Review of Books April 1987</ref> In the event, faced with such determined opposition, the pro-Sunningdale unionists resigned from the power-sharing government and the new regime collapsed. | |||
The British negotiations with the IRA, an illegal organisation, angered the Republic's government. It did not know what was discussed but feared that the British were considering abandoning Northern Ireland. Irish Foreign Minister ] discussed in a memorandum of June 1975 the possibilities of orderly withdrawal and independence, ], or a collapse of Northern Ireland into civil war and anarchy. The memorandum preferred a negotiated independence as the best of the three "worst case scenarios", but concluded that the Irish government could do little.{{r|fitzgerald2006}} | |||
Three days into the UWC strike, on 17 May 1974, two UVF teams from the Belfast and ] brigades<ref>Taylor, Peter (1999). ''Loyalists''. London: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc. p.125</ref> detonated ] in Dublin's city centre during the Friday evening rush hour, resulting in 26 deaths and close to 300 injuries. Ninety minutes later, a fourth car bomb exploded in ], killing another seven people. Nobody has ever been convicted of these attacks. | |||
The Irish government had already failed to prevent a crowd from the ] in 1972. It believed that Ireland could not enlarge the country's small army of 12,500 men without negative consequences. A civil war in Northern Ireland would cause many deaths there and severe consequences for the Republic, as the public would demand that it intervene to protect nationalists. FitzGerald warned Callaghan that the failure to intervene, despite Ireland's inability to do so, would "threaten democratic government in the Republic", which would jeopardise British and European security against ] and other foreign nations.{{r|fitzgerald2006}} | |||
The failure of Sunningdale led on to the examination in London of the option of a rapid British withdrawal by the new government of ]. This was also considered in Dublin by ] in a memorandum of June 1975, on which he commented in 2006.<ref>http://www.ria.ie/cgi-bin/ria/papers/100573.pdf</ref> This concluded that the Irish government could do little on such a withdrawal with its army of 12,500 men, with the likely result of a greater loss of life. | |||
Wilson's aides had in 1969 come to a similar conclusion, telling him that removing Northern Ireland from the United Kingdom would cause violence and a military intervention by the Republic that would not allow the removal of British troops.{{r|donnelly20000103}} Loyalist leader ] said in 2008 that a British withdrawal would have caused civil war, as Loyalists would have expected the Republic to invade Northern Ireland.{{r|bbc20080911}} ], ], warned of a hostile American reaction.{{r|bourke20050103}} | |||
===Mid-1970s=== | |||
Wilson's desire to extricate the British government from Northern Ireland was ultimately stymied by the fear that doing so might lead to catastrophe.{{r|bourke20050103}} The Irish government so dreaded the consequences that FitzGerald refused to ask Britain not to withdraw{{snd}}as he feared that openly discussing the issue could permit the British to proceed{{snd}}and other members of government opposed the ] even discussing what FitzGerald referred to as a "doomsday scenario". He wrote in 2006 that "Neither then nor since has public opinion in Ireland realised how close to disaster our whole island came during the last two years of Harold Wilson's premiership",<ref name="fitzgerald2006">{{cite journal |url=http://www.ria.ie/cgi-bin/ria/papers/100573.pdf |title=The 1974–5 Threat of a British Withdrawal from Northern Ireland |author=Garret FitzGerald |journal=Irish Studies in International Affairs |year=2006 |volume=17 |pages=141–150 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070926091138/http://www.ria.ie/cgi-bin/ria/papers/100573.pdf |archive-date=26 September 2007|doi=10.3318/ISIA.2006.17.1.141}}</ref> and in 2008 said that the Republic "was more at risk then than at any time since our formation".{{r|bbc20080911}} | |||
=== Mid-1970s === | |||
] began operations in the mid-1970s.]] | ] began operations in the mid-1970s.]] | ||
], the ] |
In February 1974, an IRA ] ] on the ] in the ].<ref>{{cite news |title=M62 bomb blast memorial unveiled |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/england/bradford/7869077.stm |url-status=live |date=4 February 2009 |access-date=31 August 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090210002044/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/england/bradford/7869077.stm |archive-date=10 February 2009}}</ref> ], the ], lifted the proscription against the UVF in April 1974. In December, a month after the Birmingham pub bombings killed 21 people, the IRA declared a ceasefire; this would theoretically last throughout most of the following year. The ceasefire notwithstanding, sectarian killings escalated in 1975, along with internal feuding between rival paramilitary groups. This made 1975 one of the "bloodiest years of the conflict".<ref name="taylorloyalists"/> | ||
On 7 August 1974 a 24 year old man from Limehill near ] was shot in the back and killed by a member of the British Army (First Battalion, Royal Regiment of Wales). At the first inquest the soldier was cleared of all charges but in 2020 another inquest was ordered by the Attorney General. The inquest was the first in a series of coroners' inquiries into deaths associated with the Troubles.<ref>{{cite news |author=<!--not stated--> |date=21 January 2021 |title=Shooting of Co Tyrone farmer by British soldier in 1974 'unjustified' |url=https://www.rte.ie/news/2021/0121/1191187-paddy-mcelhone/ |work=RTE |location= |access-date=30 June 2024}}</ref> The Coroner ruled that the killing of Paddy McElhone was unjustified with a judge stating "an innocent man shot in cold blood without warning when he was no threat to anyone." The McElhone family issued a statement reading in part: "Our family always knew that Paddy was an innocent young man, taken from his home and shot by a British soldier for no reason". The statement also said that his parents "went to their graves broken-hearted knowing that their innocent son had been killed, without justification, explanation or apology".<ref>{{cite news |author=<!--not stated--> |date=21 January 2021 |title=Paddy McElhone: Farmer shooting by Army unjustified, inquest rules |url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-55750776 |work=BBC |location= |access-date=30 June 2024}}</ref> | |||
On 5 April 1975, Irish republican paramilitary members killed a UDA ] and four Protestant ] in a ] and ] ] on the ], ]. The attack was claimed by the ] believed to be a covername used by Provisional IRA (IRA) ].<ref>{{cite news |title=Man released over 1975 Shankill pub bombing |url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-17232417 |publisher=BBC News |date=2 March 2012 |access-date=6 April 2022}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |title=Mountainview Bar Plaque |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/cgi-bin/AHRC/mem_deaths.pl?id=707 |work=] |publisher=] |access-date=6 April 2022}}</ref> | |||
On 31 July 1975 at Buskhill, outside ], popular Irish ] band ] was returning home to Dublin after a gig in ] when it was ] from the UVF Mid-Ulster Brigade wearing British Army uniforms at a bogus military ] on the main ]. Three of the bandmembers, two Catholics and a Protestant, were shot dead, while two of the UVF men were killed when the bomb they had loaded onto the band's minibus detonated prematurely. The following January, eleven Protestant workers were gunned down in ] after having been ordered off their bus by an armed republican gang, which called itself the ]. This resulted in 10 fatalities, with one man surviving despite being shot 18 times. These killings were reportedly in retaliation to a loyalist double shooting attack against the ] the previous night.<ref name="coogan"/><ref name="suttonindexofdeaths"/><ref name="jbb"/> | |||
The violence continued through the rest of the 1970s. This included a series of attacks in ] in 1974 and 1975 by Provisional IRA ] the ].<ref>{{cite news |last=Mullin |first=John |title=Balcombe Street Gang to be freed |url=https://www.theguardian.com/uk/1999/apr/10/johnmullin |url-status=live |work=The Guardian |date=10 April 1999 |access-date=24 April 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210131010427/https://www.theguardian.com/uk/1999/apr/10/johnmullin |archive-date=31 January 2021}}</ref> The British Government reinstated the ban against the UVF in October 1975, making it once more an illegal organisation. The Provisional IRA's December 1974 ceasefire officially ended in January 1976, although it had carried out several attacks in 1975.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/events/truce/chron.htm|title=CAIN: Events: IRA Truce – 9 Feb 1975 to 23 Jan 1976 – A Chronology of Main Events|website=cain.ulster.ac.uk|access-date=26 April 2020|archive-date=7 July 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200707122306/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/events/truce/chron.htm|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>]. ''Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin'', p. 197; {{ISBN|978-0-7475-3818-9}}.</ref> The Provisional IRA had lost the hope it had felt in the early 1970s that it could force a rapid British withdrawal from Northern Ireland, and instead developed a strategy known as the "]", which involved a less intense but more sustained campaign of violence that could continue indefinitely.<ref>]. ''A Secret History of the IRA'', pp. 149–150; {{ISBN|0-14-101041-X}}.</ref> The Official IRA ceasefire of 1972, however, became permanent, and the "Official" movement eventually evolved into the ], which rejected violence completely. However, a splinter from the "Officials"{{snd}}the ]{{snd}}continued a campaign of violence beginning in 1974.<ref name="jbb"/> | |||
=== Late 1970s === | |||
By the late 1970s, ] was visible in both communities. One sign of this was the formation of the ], which won the ] in 1976. The Peace People organised large demonstrations calling for an end to paramilitary violence. Their campaign lost momentum, however, after they appealed to the nationalist community to provide information on the IRA to security forces.<ref name="dooley">Brian Dooley. ''Black and Green: Fight for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland and Black America'', p. 129; {{ISBN|978-0-74531-295-8}}.<!-- publishing info needed --></ref> | |||
In February 1978, the IRA ], a hotel restaurant in ], County Down.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.rte.ie/news/2003/0216/35247-lamon/ |title=1978 La Mon bombing commemorated in Belfast |website=] |date=16 February 2003 |access-date=26 May 2021 |archive-date=26 May 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210526100805/https://www.rte.ie/news/2003/0216/35247-lamon/ |url-status=live}}</ref> The decade ended with a double attack by the IRA against the British. On 27 August 1979, ], while on holiday in Mullaghmore, ], was killed by a bomb planted on board his boat. Three other people were also killed: ], the elderly mother of Mountbatten's son-in-law; and two teenagers, a grandson of Mountbatten and a local boatman.<ref name="suttonindexofdeaths" /> That same day, eighteen British soldiers, mostly members of the ], were killed by two remote-controlled bombs in the ] at Narrow Water Castle, near ], County Down.<ref name="taylorloyalists"/> It was the British Army's largest loss of life in a single incident in ].<ref>{{cite news |title=1979: Soldiers die in Warrenpoint massacre |url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/august/27/newsid_3891000/3891055.stm |url-status=live |publisher=BBC News |date=27 August 1979 |access-date=7 August 2020 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080307131600/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/august/27/newsid_3891000/3891055.stm |archive-date=7 March 2008}}</ref> | |||
Successive British Governments, having failed to achieve a political settlement, tried to "normalise" Northern Ireland. Aspects included the removal of internment without trial and the removal of ] for paramilitary prisoners. From 1972 onward, paramilitaries were tried in juryless ] to avoid intimidation of jurors. On conviction, they were to be treated as ordinary criminals. Resistance to this policy among republican prisoners led to more than 500 of them in the ] initiating the ] and ] protests. Their protests culminated in ]s in 1980 and 1981, aimed at the restoration of political status, as well as other concessions.<ref name="coogan"/><ref name="jbb"/> | |||
== 1980s == | |||
In the ], ten republican prisoners (seven from the Provisional IRA and three from the INLA) died of starvation. The first hunger striker to die, ], was elected to Parliament on an ] ticket, as was his election agent ] following Sands's death. The hunger strikes resonated among many nationalists; over 100,000 people<ref name="cainhsc">{{cite web |title=The Hunger Strike of 1981 – A Chronology of Main Events |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/hstrike/chronology.htm |publisher=CAIN |access-date=26 May 2007 |archive-date=6 December 2010 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20101206165221/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/hstrike/chronology.htm |url-status=live}}</ref> attended Sands's funeral mass in West Belfast and thousands attended those of the other hunger strikers. From an Irish republican perspective, the significance of these events was to demonstrate potential for a political and electoral strategy.<ref>English (2003), p. 200</ref> | |||
In the wake of the hunger strikes, Sinn Féin, which had become the Provisional IRA's political wing,<ref name="cainhsc"/><ref name="taylorbehindthemask">Peter Taylor. ''Behind the Mask: The IRA and Sinn Féin'', TV books, Inc., New York, 1997; {{ISBN|1-57500-061-X}}.</ref><ref name="toolis">Kevin Toolis. ''Rebel Hearts: Journeys Within the IRA's Soul'', Picador 2000; {{ISBN|978-0-330-34648-1}}.</ref> began to contest elections for the first time in both Northern Ireland (as ]) and in the Republic. In 1986, Sinn Féin recognised the legitimacy of the ], which caused a small group of members to break away and form ].<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
The violence continued through the rest of the 1970s. The British Government reinstated the ban against the UVF in October 1975, making it once more an illegal organisation. When the Provisional IRA's December 1974 ceasefire had ended in early 1976 and it had returned to violence, it had lost the hope that it had felt in the early 1970s that it could force a rapid British withdrawal from Northern Ireland, and instead developed a strategy known as the "Long War", which involved a less intense but more sustained campaign of violence that could continue indefinitely. The ] ceasefire of 1972, however, became permanent, and the "Official" movement eventually evolved into the ], which rejected violence completely. However, a splinter from the "Officials"—the ]—continued with a campaign of violence in 1974. | |||
The IRA's "Long War" was boosted by large donations of arms from ] in the 1980s (see ]) partly due to ]'s anger at British Prime Minister ]'s government for assisting the ] government's ], which had allegedly killed one of Gaddafi's children. Additionally, it received funding from supporters in the Republic of Ireland and the ] and elsewhere throughout the ].<ref>{{cite book |last=Bell |first=J. Bowyer |author-link=J. Bowyer Bell |title=The Secret Army: The IRA |publisher=Transaction Publishers |year=1997 |pages= |isbn=1-56000-901-2 |url=https://archive.org/details/secretarmyira00bell/page/556}}</ref> Loyalist paramilitaries also received significant funding and arms from supporters in ] and ].<ref name="FADD">{{cite journal |author=Andrew Sanders and F. Stuart Ross |date=January 2020 |title=The Canadian Dimension to the Northern Ireland Conflict |url=https://journals.scholarsportal.info/details/07031459/v43inone/192_tcdttnic.xml |journal=The Canadian Journal of Irish Studies |volume=43 |pages=192–218 |jstor=27041321}}</ref><ref>Cusack & McDonald, pp. 198–199</ref> | |||
===Late 1970s=== | |||
By the late 1970s, war weariness was visible in both communities. One manifestation of this was the formation of group known as "]", which won the ] in 1976. The Peace People organised large demonstrations calling for an end to paramilitary violence. Their campaign lost momentum, however, after they appealed to the nationalist community to provide information on the IRA to security forces, the Peace People being perceived as being more critical of paramilitaries than the security forces.<ref>''Black and Green: Fight for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland and Black America'' by Brian Dooley (ISBN 978-0745312958), page 129</ref> The decade ended with a double attack by the IRA against the British. On 27 August 1979, ], while on holiday in Mullaghmore, ], was killed by a bomb planted on board his boat. Three other people were also killed, including a local teenage boatman. That same afternoon, eighteen British soldiers, mostly members of the ], were killed by two remote-controlled bombs at ], ].<ref>Peter Taylor, ''Loyalists'', page 163</ref> | |||
] | |||
].]] | |||
In July 1982, the IRA ] military ceremonies in London's ] and ], killing four soldiers, seven bandsmen, and seven horses.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/july/20/newsid_2515000/2515343.stm|title=1982: IRA bombs cause carnage in London|date=20 July 1982|publisher=BBC News|access-date=17 April 2020|archive-date=8 March 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140308085004/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/july/20/newsid_2515000/2515343.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> The INLA was highly active in the early and mid-1980s. In December 1982, it ] in ], frequented by off-duty British soldiers which killed 11 soldiers and six civilians.<ref name="suttonindexofdeaths" /> In December 1983, the IRA ] ] using a car bomb, killing six people.<ref>{{cite web |url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/archive/harrods-bomb-blast-kills-six-people/znjnt39 |title=Harrods bomb blast kills six people, 1983 |access-date=21 April 2021 |archive-date=21 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210421121809/https://www.bbc.co.uk/archive/harrods-bomb-blast-kills-six-people/znjnt39 |url-status=live}}</ref> One of the IRA's most high-profile actions in this period was the ] on 12 October 1984, when it set off a 100-pound time bomb in the ] in ], where politicians including Thatcher were staying for the ] conference. The bomb, which exploded in the early hours of the morning, killed five people, including Conservative MP Sir ], and injured 34 others.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/october/12/newsid_2531000/2531583.stm|title=On This Day: 12 October 1984|publisher=BBC News|date=12 October 2000|access-date=26 May 2013|archive-date=8 March 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170308094001/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/october/12/newsid_2531000/2531583.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
Successive British Governments, having failed to achieve a political settlement, tried to "normalise" Northern Ireland. Aspects included the removal of ] without trial and the removal of political status for paramilitary prisoners. From 1972 onwards, paramilitaries were tried in juryless ] to avoid intimidation of jurors. On conviction, they were to be treated as ordinary criminals. Resistance to this policy among republican prisoners led to over 500 of them in the ] initiating the ] and the ]. Their protests would culminate in ]s in 1980 and 1981, aimed at the restoration of political status. | |||
] after the IRA ] in October 1984]] | |||
==1980s== | |||
] | |||
On 28 February 1985 in Newry, nine RUC officers were killed in ] on the police station.<ref name=NB>{{cite news|url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-16415672|title=RUC and IRA chiefs' lives feature in national biography|publisher=BBC News|date=5 January 2012|access-date=20 December 2020|archive-date=31 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210131153031/https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-16415672|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/victims/humanface/chron/1985.html|title=CAIN: Victims: Memorials: Search Results Page|website=cain.ulster.ac.uk|access-date=25 July 2020|archive-date=25 July 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200725191451/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/victims/humanface/chron/1985.html|url-status=live}}</ref> It was planned by the IRA's ] and an IRA unit in Newry. Nine shells were fired from a mark 10 mortar which was bolted onto the back of a hijacked Ford van in ]. Eight shells overshot the station; the ninth hit a ] which was being used as a canteen. It was the RUC's largest loss of life during the Troubles.<ref name=NB/> On 8 May 1987, eight IRA members ] an RUC station in ], County Armagh, using a bomb and guns.<ref name=BTL>{{cite news|title=IRA men shot dead at Loughgall had been under surveillance for weeks, court told|url=https://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/news/northern-ireland/ira-men-shot-dead-at-loughgall-had-been-under-surveillance-for-weeks-court-told-36897577.html|newspaper=Belfast Telegraph |access-date=20 December 2020|archive-date=29 January 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210129040041/https://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/news/northern-ireland/ira-men-shot-dead-at-loughgall-had-been-under-surveillance-for-weeks-court-told-36897577.html|url-status=live}}</ref> All were killed by the SAS – the most IRA members killed in a single incident in the Troubles.<ref name=BTL/> On 8 November 1987 in ], County Fermanagh, a Provisional IRA ] exploded during a ] ceremony for UK Commonwealth war casualties. The bomb went off near a ] that was at the heart of the parade. Eleven people (ten civilians and one serving member of the RUC) were killed and 63 were injured. Former school ] Ronnie Hill was seriously injured in the bombing and slipped into a coma two days later, remaining in this condition for more than a decade before his death in December 2000.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/1093598.stm |title=Northern Ireland | IRA bomb victim buried |publisher=BBC News |date=30 December 2000 |access-date=3 October 2016}}</ref> The unit that carried out the bombing was disbanded.{{when|date=July 2019}} Loyalist paramilitaries responded to the bombing with revenge attacks on Catholics, mostly civilians.<ref>McKittrick, David. ''Lost Lives: The stories of the men, women and children who died as a result of the Northern Ireland Troubles''. Random House, 2001. pp. 1094–1099</ref> Another bomb had been planted at nearby ] at a parallel Remembrance Day commemoration but failed to detonate.<ref name="jbb"/> | |||
In the ], ten republican prisoners (seven from the Provisional IRA and three from the INLA) starved themselves to death. The first hunger striker to die, ], was elected to Parliament on an ] ticket, as was his election agent ] following Sands' death. The hunger strikes proved emotional events for the nationalist community—over 100,000 people<ref name="cainhsc">{{cite web | title = The Hunger Strike of 1981 – A Chronology of Main Events | url = http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/hstrike/chronology.htm | publisher=] | accessdate =26 May 2007}}</ref> attended Sands' funeral mass in West Belfast and thousands attended those of the other hunger strikers. From an Irish republican perspective, the significance of these events was to demonstrate a potential for political and electoral strategy.<ref>''Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA'', p. 200.</ref> In the wake of the hunger strikes, Sinn Féin, seen by some as the Provisional IRA's political wing, began to contest elections for the first time in both Northern Ireland and the Republic. In 1986, Sinn Féin recognised the legitimacy of the Republic's ], which caused a small group of republicans to break away and form ]. | |||
In March 1988, three IRA volunteers who were planning a bombing were shot dead by the SAS at a ] petrol station on Winston Churchill Avenue in ], the ] attached to the south of Spain. This became known as ]. Their funeral at ] in Belfast ] by ], a UDA member who threw grenades as the coffin was lowered and shot at people who chased him. Stone killed three people, including IRA volunteer Kevin Brady. Stone was jailed for life the following year, but was freed 11 years later under the Good Friday Agreement.<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181107110156/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/july/24/newsid_2515000/2515041.stm |date=7 November 2018 }}, BBC</ref> Two British Army corporals, David Howes and Derek Wood, who were in plain clothes, drove their car into Brady's funeral cortege in ]. The crowd assumed the soldiers were loyalists intent on repeating Stone's attack; dozens of people surrounded and attacked their car. The soldiers were pulled out of their car, kidnapped and shot dead by the IRA. This became known as the ].<ref name="coogan"/><ref name="jbb"/> | |||
The IRA's "Long War" was boosted by large donations of arms to them from ] in the 1980s (see ]) due to ]'s anger at ]'s government for assisting the ] government's ], which had allegedly killed one of Gaddafi's children. | |||
In September 1989, the IRA used a time bomb ] the ] in ], killing 11 bandsmen.<ref>{{Cite news |url=https://bbc.co.uk/news/uk-england-kent-28283083 |title=Deal bombing 25th anniversary remembered |publisher=BBC News |date=13 July 2014 |access-date=7 March 2021 |archive-date=14 April 2021 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210414044944/https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-england-kent-28283083 |url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
]'s Grand Hotel after the IRA ] in October 1984.]] | |||
The INLA was highly active in the early and mid-1980s. In 1982 it ] frequented by off-duty British soldiers, killing 11 soldiers and six civilians. One of the IRA's most high profile actions in this period was the ] on 12 October 1984, when it set off a 100-pound bomb in the ], Brighton, where politicians including Prime Minister ] were staying for the ] conference. Five people were killed, including Conservative MP Sir ] and the wife of ] ], and thirty-four others were injured, including Wakeham, Trade and Industry Secretary ] and Tebbit's wife, Margaret.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/october/12/newsid_2531000/2531583.stm |title=On This Day: 12 October 1984 |publisher=BBC News |date=2000-10-12 |accessdate=2013-05-26}}</ref> | |||
Towards the end of the decade, the British Army tried to soften its public appearance to residents in communities such as Derry in order to improve relations between the local community and the military. Soldiers were told not to use the telescopic sights on their rifles to scan the streets, as civilians believed they were being aimed at. Soldiers were also encouraged to wear berets when manning checkpoints (and later other situations) rather than helmets, which were perceived as militaristic and hostile. The system of complaints was overhauled – previously, if civilians believed they were being harassed or abused by soldiers in the streets or during searches and made a complaint, they would never find out what action (if any) was taken. The new regulations required an officer to visit the complainants house to inform them of the outcome of their complaint.<ref>Moloney, Ed. ''A Secret History of the IRA''. Penguin UK, 2007.{{ISBN?}}{{page needed|date=July 2023}}</ref> | |||
In the mid to late 1980s loyalist paramilitaries, including the Ulster Volunteer Force, the Ulster Defence Association and ], imported arms and explosives from South Africa.<ref>''Loyalists'', pp. 188–190.</ref> The weapons obtained were divided between the UDA, the UVF and Ulster Resistance, and led to an escalation in the assassination of Catholics, although some of the weaponry (such as ]s) were hardly used. {{Citation needed|date=May 2008}} These killings were in response to the 1985 ] which gave the ] a "consultative role" in the internal government of Northern Ireland. In 1987 the ], a breakaway faction of the INLA, engaged in a bloody feud against the INLA which heavily weakened the INLAs presence in areas but didn't end the INLA. By 1992 the IPLO was destroyed by the Provisionals for involvement in drug dealing thus ending the feud. | |||
In the 1980s, loyalist paramilitary groups—the Ulster Volunteer Force, the Ulster Defence Association, and ]—imported arms and explosives from ].<ref name="taylorloyalists"/> The weapons obtained were divided between the groups, although some of the weaponry (such as ]s) were hardly used. In 1987, the ] (IPLO), a breakaway faction of the INLA, engaged in a bloody feud against the INLA which weakened the INLA's presence in some areas. By 1992, the IPLO was destroyed by the Provisionals for its involvement in drug dealing, thus ending the feud.<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
] | |||
==1990s== | == 1990s == | ||
{{Main|Northern Ireland peace process}} | {{Main|Northern Ireland peace process}} | ||
=== Escalation in South Armagh === | |||
Since the late 1980s, while the IRA continued its armed campaign, its political wing ], led since 1983 by ], sought a negotiated end to the conflict, although Adams knew that this would be a very long process. In a statement, attributed to a 1970 interview with German filmmaker Teod Richter, he himself predicted that the war would last another 20 years. He conducted open talks with ]—the ] leader—and secret talks with Government officials. Loyalists were also engaged in behind-the-scenes talks to end the violence, connecting with the British and Irish governments through Protestant clergy, in particular the Presbyterian ] and the Anglican Archbishop ]. | |||
The IRA's South Armagh Brigade had made the countryside village of Crossmaglen their stronghold since the 1970s. The surrounding villages of ], ], ], ], ], and ] were also IRA strongholds. In February 1978, a British Army ] ], killing Lieutenant Colonel ].<ref>{{cite web|title=A Chronology of the Conflict, 1978|work=Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN)|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch78.htm#Feb|access-date=3 November 2014|archive-date=27 August 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110827165111/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/othelem/chron/ch78.htm#Feb|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
] | |||
===First ceasefire=== | |||
After a prolonged period of political manoeuvring in the background, the loyalist and republican paramilitaries declared ceasefires in 1994. | |||
In the 1990s, the IRA came up with a new plan to restrict British Army foot patrols near Crossmaglen. They developed ] to attack British Army and RUC patrols.<ref>General Sir Michael Jackson. {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160303215447/http://www.vilaweb.cat/media/attach/vwedts/docs/op_banner_analysis_released.pdf |date=3 March 2016}}, ], Army Code 71842. Chapter 2, p. 16, item 247.</ref> They usually fired from an ] using a .50 BMG calibre ]. Signs were put up around South Armagh reading "Sniper at Work". The snipers killed a total of nine members of the security forces: seven soldiers and two constables. The last to be killed before the Good Friday Agreement was a British soldier, ] Steven Restorick. | |||
The year leading up to the ceasefires was a particularly tense one, marked by atrocities. The UDA and UVF stepped up their killings of Catholics (for the first time in 1993 killing more people than the republicans). The IRA responded with the ] in October 1993, which aimed to kill the UDA leadership, but in fact killed nine Protestant civilians. The UDA in turn retaliated with the ] and shootings at Castlerock, County Londonderry. | |||
The IRA had developed the capacity to attack helicopters in South Armagh and elsewhere since the 1980s,<ref name="Toby Harnden-2000"/> including the 1990 ] flying over the border between counties Tyrone and ] by the East Tyrone Brigade; there were no fatalities in any of those incidents.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://news.google.com/newspapers?id=1jhAAAAAIBAJ&pg=2878,3517395&hl=en|title=Soldiers hurt in IRA attack on helicopter|date=12 February 1990|access-date=17 March 2015|work=Glasgow Herald|archive-date=9 March 2021|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210309005810/https://news.google.com/newspapers?id=1jhAAAAAIBAJ&pg=2878,3517395&hl=en|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
On 16 June 1994, just before the ceasefires, the Irish National Liberation Army killed a UVF member in a gun attack on the Shankill Road. In revenge, three days later, the UVF killed six civilians in a shooting at a pub in ], ]. The IRA, in the remaining month before its ceasefire, killed four senior loyalists, three from the UDA and one from the UVF. There are various interpretations of the spike in violence before the ceasefires. One theory is that the loyalists feared the peace process represented an imminent "sellout" of the Union and ratcheted up their violence accordingly. Another explanation is that the republicans were "settling old scores" before the end of their campaigns. They wanted to enter the political process from a position of military strength rather than weakness. | |||
Another incident involving British helicopters in South Armagh was the ] in September 1993.<ref>{{Cite book|title=Heroes of the Skies|author=Michael Ashcroft|publisher=Hachette UK|date=2012|isbn=978-0-7553-6391-9|pages=355–56}}</ref> Two other ], a British Army ] and a ] ] were shot down by ] fire in 1994. The IRA set up checkpoints in South Armagh during this period, which were unchallenged by the security forces.<ref name="Toby Harnden-2000">{{Cite book|title=Bandit Country:The IRA and South Armagh|author=Toby Harnden|publisher=Coronet Books|date=2000|isbn=978-0-340-71737-0|location=London|pages=|url=https://archive.org/details/banditcountry00toby/page/358}}</ref><ref>{{cite web |author=Department of the Official Report (Hansard), House of Commons, Westminster |url=https://publications.parliament.uk/pa/cm199293/cmhansrd/1993-06-08/Debate-5.html |title=House of Commons Hansard Debates for 8 Jun 1993 |publisher=Parliament of the United Kingdom |date=8 June 1993 |access-date=3 October 2016 |archive-date=4 March 2016 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160304053510/http://www.publications.parliament.uk/pa/cm199293/cmhansrd/1993-06-08/Debate-5.html |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
On 31 August 1994, the Provisional IRA declared a ]. The loyalist paramilitaries, temporarily united in the "]", reciprocated six weeks later. Although these ceasefires failed in the short run, they marked an effective end to large-scale political violence in the Troubles, as they paved the way for the final ceasefire. | |||
=== Downing Street mortar attack === | |||
In 1995 the United States appointed George Mitchell as the ]. Mitchell was recognised as being more than a token envoy and someone representing a President (]) with a deep interest in events.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/2927845.stm |title=US policy and Northern Ireland, BBC News story, 8 April 2003 |publisher=BBC News |date=8 April 2003 }}</ref> The British and Irish governments agreed that Mitchell would chair an international commission on disarmament of paramilitary groups.<ref>{{cite news|author=Published: 30 November 1995 |url=http://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9A03EEDD1139F933A05752C1A963958260&scp=2&sq=%22George+Mitchell%22+and+%22northern+Ireland%22&st=nyt |title=New York Times, 30 November 1995 |work=New York Times |date=30 November 1995 }}</ref> | |||
] | |||
On 7 February 1991, the IRA attempted to assassinate prime minister ] and his ] by ] a ] at ] while they were gathered there to discuss the ].<ref name=IN>{{cite web| url = https://irishnews.com/news/2017/12/07/news/terror-plot-reminiscent-of-ira-attacks-1204792/| title = Terror plot reminiscent of IRA attacks| date = 7 December 2017}}</ref> The shelling caused only four injuries, two of which were to police officers, while Major and the entire war cabinet were unharmed.<ref name=IN/> | |||
===Second ceasefire=== | |||
On 9 February 1996, less than two years after the declaration of the ceasefire, the IRA revoked it with the ] in the Canary Wharf area of London, killing two people and causing £85 million in damage to the city's financial centre. Sinn Féin blamed the failure of the ceasefire on the UK government's refusal to begin all-party negotiations until the IRA decommissioned its weapons.<ref>{{cite news| url=http://edition.cnn.com/WORLD/9602/n_ireland/10/index.html | work=CNN | title=IRA claims responsibility for London bombing | accessdate=25 May 2010}}</ref> | |||
=== First ceasefire === | |||
].]] | |||
After a prolonged period of background political manoeuvring, during which the 1992 ] and ]s occurred in London, both loyalist and republican paramilitary groups declared ceasefires in 1994. | |||
The attack was followed by several more, most notably the ], which destroyed a large area of the centre of the city on 15 June 1996. It was the largest bomb attack in Britain since World War II. While the attack avoided any fatalities due to the rapid response of the emergency services to a telephone warning, over 200 people were injured in the attack, many of them outside the established cordon. The damage caused by the blast was valued at £411 million. The last British soldier to die in the Troubles, ] Stephen Restorick, was also killed during this period, on 12 February 1997, by the "]". | |||
<!-- ] violation: ] --> | |||
The year leading up to the ceasefires included a ] in ], County Londonderry in which ]. The IRA responded with the ] in October 1993, which aimed to kill the UDA leadership, but instead killed eight Protestant civilian shoppers and a low-ranking UDA member, as well as one of the perpetrators, who was killed when the bomb detonated prematurely. The UDA responded with attacks in nationalist areas including ] in ], in which eight civilians were killed – six Catholics and two Protestants.<ref name="coogan"/> | |||
On 16 June 1994, just before the ceasefires, the Irish National Liberation Army ]. In revenge, three days later the UVF ] in ], County Down. The IRA, in the remaining month before its ceasefire, killed four senior loyalist paramilitaries, three from the UDA and one from the UVF. On 31 August 1994, the IRA declared a ]. The loyalist paramilitaries, temporarily united in the "]", reciprocated six weeks later. Although these ceasefires failed in the short run, they marked an effective end to large-scale political violence, as they paved the way for the final ceasefires.<ref name="coogan"/><ref name="jbb"/> | |||
The IRA reinstated their ceasefire in July 1997, as negotiations for the document that would become known as the Good Friday Agreement were starting without Sinn Féin. In September of the same year Sinn Féin signed ] and was invited into the talks. | |||
In 1995, the United States appointed ] as the ]. Mitchell was recognised as being more than a token envoy and as representing a President (]) with a deep interest in events.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/2927845.stm|title=US policy and Northern Ireland|publisher=BBC News|date=8 April 2003|access-date=24 May 2009|archive-date=22 May 2004|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20040522041845/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/2927845.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> The British and Irish governments agreed that Mitchell would chair an international commission on disarmament of paramilitary groups.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://query.nytimes.com/gst/fullpage.html?res=9A03EEDD1139F933A05752C1A963958260&scp=2&sq=%22George+Mitchell%22+and+%22northern+Ireland%22&st=nyt|title=A Break in the Irish Impasse|work=The New York Times|date=30 November 1995|access-date=13 February 2017|archive-date=23 June 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200623095555/https://www.nytimes.com/1995/11/30/opinion/a-break-in-the-irish-impasse.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
The UVF was the first paramilitary grouping to split as a result of their ceasefire, spawning the ] (LVF) in 1996. In December 1997, the INLA assassinated LVF leader ], leading to a series of revenge killings of Catholics by loyalist groups. In addition, a group of Republicans split from the Provisional IRA and formed the ]. | |||
=== Second ceasefire === | |||
In August 1998, ] in ] killed 29 civilians. This bombing largely discredited "dissident" Republicans and their campaigns in the eyes of most nationalists. They became small groups with little influence, but still capable of violence.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.independentmonitoringcommission.org/documents/uploads/18.%20Eighteenth%20Report.pdf |title=HC 502 Cover.indd |format=PDF |accessdate=2 November 2008}}</ref> The INLA also declared a ceasefire after the Belfast Agreement of 1998. | |||
On 9 February 1996, less than two years after the declaration of the ceasefire, the IRA revoked it with the ] in the Canary Wharf area of London, killing two people, injuring 39 others,<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/february/10/newsid_2539000/2539265.stm|title=BBC On This Day 1996: Docklands bomb ends IRA ceasefire|publisher=BBC News|date=10 February 1996|access-date=3 October 2016|archive-date=21 March 2012|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120321012534/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/february/10/newsid_2539000/2539265.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> and causing £85 million in damage to the city's financial centre. Sinn Féin blamed the failure of the ceasefire on the British Government's refusal to begin all-party negotiations until the IRA decommissioned its weapons.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://edition.cnn.com/WORLD/9602/n_ireland/10/index.html|publisher=CNN|title=IRA claims responsibility for London bombing|access-date=25 May 2010|archive-date=5 August 2009|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20090805132308/http://edition.cnn.com/WORLD/9602/n_ireland/10/index.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
] | |||
Since then, most paramilitary violence has been directed inwards, at their "own" communities and at other factions within their organisations. The UDA, for example, has feuded with their fellow loyalists the UVF on two occasions since 2000. There have also been internal struggles for power between "Brigade commanders" and involvement in organised crime.<ref>{{cite news|author=Henry McDonald, Ireland editor |url=http://www.guardian.co.uk/uk/2006/jul/30/northernireland.henrymcdonald |title=New feud rips apart the UDA |work=The Guardian |date=30 July 2006}}</ref> | |||
The attack was followed by several more, most notably the ], which destroyed a large area of the centre of the city on 15 June. It was the largest bomb attack in Britain since ]. While the attack avoided any fatalities due to a telephone warning and the rapid response of the emergency services, over 200 people were injured in the attack, many of them outside the established cordon. The damage caused by the blast was estimated at £411 million. ] Stephen Restorick, the last British soldier killed during the Troubles, was shot dead at a checkpoint on the Green Rd near Bessbrook on 12 February 1997 by the IRA's ].<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/northernireland/4958589/Northern-Ireland-shootings-The-last-soldier-murdered.html|title=Northern Ireland shootings: The last soldier murdered|work=The Telegraph|date=9 March 2009|access-date=9 May 2017|last1=Bingham|first1=John|archive-date=14 November 2017|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171114015230/http://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/northernireland/4958589/Northern-Ireland-shootings-The-last-soldier-murdered.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
Provisional IRA members have also been accused of killing men, such as ], Matthew Ignatius Burns and Andrew Kearney. | |||
The IRA reinstated their ceasefire in July 1997, as negotiations for the document that became known as the Good Friday Agreement began without Sinn Féin. In September of the same year, Sinn Féin signed ] and were admitted to the talks. The UVF was the first paramilitary grouping to split as a result of their ceasefire, spawning the ] (LVF) in 1996. In December 1997, the INLA assassinated LVF leader ], leading to a series of revenge killings by loyalist groups. A group split from the Provisional IRA and formed the ] (RIRA).<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.theguardian.com/uk/2009/mar/10/real-ira-continuity|title=Explainer: Real IRA and Continuity IRA|work=The Guardian|location=London|date=10 March 2009|access-date=13 December 2016|archive-date=25 December 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181225072529/https://www.theguardian.com/uk/2009/mar/10/real-ira-continuity|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
===Political process=== | |||
]) to British troops. Security normalisation was one of the key points of the Belfast Agreement.]] | |||
After the ceasefires, talks began between the main political parties in Northern Ireland to establish political agreement. These talks led to the ] of 1998. This Agreement restored self-government to Northern Ireland on the basis of "power-sharing". In 1999, an executive was formed consisting of the four main parties, including Sinn Féin. Other important changes included the reform of the RUC, renamed as the ], which was required to recruit at least a minimum quota of Catholics, and the abolition of ] under the Justice and Security (Northern Ireland) Act 2007.<ref> – Northern Ireland Office, 27 November 2006</ref> A security normalisation process also began as part of the treaty, which comprised the progressive closing of redundant Army barracks, border observation towers, and the withdrawal of all forces taking part in ] – including the resident battalions of the ] – that would be replaced by ], deployed in ten sites around Northern Ireland but with no operative role in the province itself.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.official-documents.gov.uk/document/hc0607/hc06/0697/0697.pdf |title=Ministry of Defence Annual Report and Accounts 2006–07 HC 697 |format=PDF }}</ref> | |||
In August 1998, ] in ] killed 29 civilians, the most by a single bomb during the Troubles.<ref name="records"/> This bombing discredited "]s" and their campaigns in the eyes of many who had previously supported the Provisionals' campaign. They became small groups with little influence, but still capable of violence.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.independentmonitoringcommission.org/documents/uploads/18.%20Eighteenth%20Report.pdf|title=HC 502 Cover|access-date=2 November 2008|url-status=usurped|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110726174747/http://www.independentmonitoringcommission.org/documents/uploads/18.%20Eighteenth%20Report.pdf|archive-date=26 July 2011}}</ref> | |||
The power-sharing Executive and Assembly were suspended in 2002, when unionists withdrew following the exposure of a Provisional IRA spy ring within the Sinn Féin office. There were ongoing tensions about the Provisional IRA's failure to disarm fully and sufficiently quickly. IRA decommissioning has since been completed (in September 2005) to the satisfaction of most.<ref>{{cite news | title = IRA 'has destroyed all its arms' | url = http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/4283444.stm |work=BBC | date = 26 September 2005 | accessdate =6 April 2007}}</ref> | |||
The INLA also declared a ceasefire after the Good Friday Agreement. Since then, most paramilitary violence has been directed at their "own" communities and at other factions within their organisations. The UDA, for example, has feuded with their fellow loyalists the UVF on two occasions since 2000. There have been internal struggles for power between "brigade commanders" and involvement in ].<ref>{{cite news|author=Henry McDonald|url=https://www.theguardian.com/uk/2006/jul/30/northernireland.henrymcdonald|title=New feud rips apart the UDA|work=The Guardian|location=London|date=30 July 2006|access-date=13 December 2016|archive-date=7 November 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181107104051/https://www.theguardian.com/uk/2006/jul/30/northernireland.henrymcdonald|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
A feature of Northern Irish politics since the Agreement has been the eclipse in electoral terms of parties such as the Social Democratic and Labour Party and ], by rival parties such as Sinn Féin and the DUP. Similarly, although political violence is greatly reduced, sectarian animosity has not disappeared. Residential areas are more segregated between Catholic nationalists and Protestant unionists than ever.<ref>Scanlan, Margaret. ''Culture and Customs of Ireland'', p. 51, Greenwood Publishing Group, 2006, ISBN 0-313-33162-6, ISBN 978-0-313-33162-6</ref> | |||
=== Political process === | |||
Because of this, progress towards restoring the power-sharing institutions was slow and tortuous. On 8 May 2007, devolved government returned to Northern Ireland. DUP leader ] and Sinn Féin's ] took office as First Minister and deputy First Minister, respectively. | |||
]) to British troops. Security normalisation was one of the key points of the Good Friday Agreement.]] | |||
==Collusion between security forces and loyalists== | |||
] | |||
After the ceasefires, talks began between the main political parties in Northern Ireland to establish political agreement. These talks led to the Good Friday Agreement of 1998. This Agreement restored self-government to Northern Ireland on the basis of "power-sharing". In 1999, an executive was formed consisting of the four main parties, including Sinn Féin. Other important changes included the reform of the RUC, renamed as the ], which was required to recruit at least a 50% quota of Catholics for ten years, and the removal of ] under the ].<ref> {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070108133243/http://www.nio.gov.uk/media-detail.htm?newsID=13803 |date=8 January 2007 }} – Northern Ireland Office, 27 November 2006.</ref> | |||
In their efforts to defeat the Provisional IRA, there were incidents of ] between the state security forces (the British Army and RUC) and loyalist paramilitaries throughout the conflict. This included soldiers and policemen taking part in loyalist attacks while off-duty, giving weapons and intelligence to loyalists, not taking action against them, and hindering police investigations. Some of the soldiers and policemen involved were members of loyalist paramilitaries while others were not. The security forces also had ]s and ] within loyalist groups who (in some cases) organized attacks on the orders of, or with the knowledge of, their ]. The De Silva report found that, during the 1980s, 85% of the intelligence loyalists used to target people came from the security forces.<ref>. BBC News, 12 December 2012. Retrieved 13 December 2012.</ref> | |||
A security normalisation process also began as part of the treaty, which comprised the progressive closing of redundant British Army barracks, border observation towers, and the withdrawal of all forces taking part in Operation Banner – including the resident battalions of the ] – that would be replaced by ], deployed in ten sites around Northern Ireland but with no operative role in the province.<ref name="MODreport">{{cite report |date=23 July 2007 |title=Ministry of Defence Annual Report and Accounts 2006–2007 |url=http://www.official-documents.gov.uk/document/hc0607/hc06/0697/0697.pdf |publisher=] |access-date=24 February 2016 |id=HC 697 |archive-date=24 August 2012 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20120824170853/http://www.official-documents.gov.uk/document/hc0607/hc06/0697/0697.pdf |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
] the British Army's locally-recruited ] (UDR) was 97% Protestant from late 1972 onward.<ref>Thomas G. Mitchell, , p. 55</ref><ref>Brett Bowden, Michael T. Davis, eds, , p. 234</ref> Despite the vetting process, some members of paramilitary groups managed to enlist; mainly to obtain weapons, training and intelligence.<ref name="cain-subversion">. ] (CAIN)</ref> Accusations involving UDR soldiers include: ], ], ],<ref name="detail2011">{{cite web|url=http://www.thedetail.tv/issues/20/udr-girdwood-story/british-army-covered-up-udr-units-links-to-uvf |title=British army 'covered up' UDR units links to UVF|publisher=Thedetail.tv |date=31 July 2011 |accessdate=2013-05-26}}</ref> ], ], and the ]. | |||
The power-sharing Executive and Assembly were suspended in 2002, when unionists withdrew following "]", a controversy over allegations of an IRA spy ring operating at Stormont. There were ongoing tensions about the Provisional IRA's failure to disarm fully and sufficiently quickly. IRA decommissioning has since been completed (in September 2005) to the satisfaction of most parties.<ref>{{cite news|title=IRA 'has destroyed all its arms'|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/4283444.stm|publisher=BBC|date=26 September 2005|access-date=6 April 2007|archive-date=25 February 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070225155758/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/4283444.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
During the 1970s, the ]—a secret group consisting of loyalist militants, British soldiers and RUC officers—carried out a string of attacks against Catholics and Irish nationalists in an area of Northern Ireland that became known as the "murder triangle".<ref name="cassel2006">, pp. 8, 14, 21, 25, 51, 56, 58–65.</ref><ref name="SArmagh">]. Retrieved 2 January 2011.</ref> It also carried out some attacks in the Republic of Ireland. Members of the gang have alleged that it was commanded by ] and RUC ],<ref name="SArmagh"/><ref name="cassel613">, pp. 6, 13</ref> with one, RUC officer ], claiming that his superiors knew of the collusion but allowed it to continue.<ref>, p.63</ref> According to the Cassel Report, the group was responsible for at least 76 murders and there is evidence that RUC and UDR members were involved in 74 of those.<ref name=cassel4>, p.4</ref> It said some senior officers knew of the crimes but did nothing to prevent, investigate or punish.<ref name=cassel4/> Attacks attributed to the Glenanne gang include the ] (1974), the ] (1975) and the ] (1976).<ref name="SArmagh"/><ref>, p.8</ref> | |||
A feature of Northern Ireland politics since the Agreement has been eclipsed in electoral terms of parties such as the ] and ] (UUP) by rival parties such as Sinn Féin and the DUP. Similarly, although political violence is greatly reduced, sectarian animosity has not disappeared. Residential areas are more segregated between Catholic nationalists and Protestant unionists than ever.<ref>Margaret Scanlan. ''Culture and Customs of Ireland'', Greenwood Publishing Group, p. 51, 2006, {{ISBN|978-0-313-33162-6}}.</ref>{{Needs update|date=February 2024|reason=Still a problem, but source is from 2006|?=yes}} Thus, progress towards restoring the power-sharing institutions was slow and tortuous. On 8 May 2007, devolved government returned to Northern Ireland. DUP leader ] and Sinn Féin's ] took office as First Minister and deputy First Minister, respectively.<ref>{{cite web|title=BBC|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/history/people/ian_paisley|access-date=25 February 2016|archive-date=25 September 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150925062203/http://www.bbc.co.uk/history/people/ian_paisley|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
The ] concluded that the conflict had been intensified and prolonged by a core of army and police officers who helped loyalists to kill people, including civilians.<ref name=guardianscandal>. ]. 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.</ref><ref name=forcesaidedloyalists/> Members of the security forces tried to obstruct the Stevens investigation.<ref name=forcesaidedloyalists>. BBC News. 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.</ref><ref>. 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.</ref> It revealed the existence of the ] (FRU), a covert British Army intelligence unit that used double agents to infiltrate paramilitary groups.<ref name=stevenspeople>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/2956161.stm |title=Stevens Inquiry: Key people |publisher=BBC News |date=17 April 2003 |accessdate=27 September 2013}}</ref> FRU recruited ] and helped him become the UDA's chief intelligence officer.<ref name=nelsonobituary>{{cite news|url=http://www.theguardian.com/news/2003/apr/17/guardianobituaries.northernireland |title=Obituary: Brian Nelson |publisher=] |date=17 April 2003 |accessdate=27 September 2013}}</ref> In 1988, weapons were shipped to loyalists from South Africa under Nelson's supervision.<ref name=nelsonobituary/> Through Nelson, FRU helped the UDA to target people for assassination. FRU commanders say their plan was to make the UDA "more professional" by helping it to target republican activists and prevent it from killing uninvolved Catholic civilians.<ref name=stevenspeople/> They say if someone was under threat, agents like Nelson were to inform FRU, who were then to alert the police.<ref name=stevenspeople/> ], who ran FRU from 1987 to 1991, claimed Nelson and FRU saved over 200 lives in this way.<ref name=guardianscandal/><ref name=stevenspeople/> However, the Stevens Inquiries found evidence that only two lives were saved and said many loyalist attacks could have been prevented.<ref name=guardianscandal/> The Stevens team believes that Nelson was responsible for at least 30 murders and many other attacks, and that many of the victims were uninvolved civilians.<ref name=guardianscandal/> One of the most prominent victims was solicitor ]. Although Nelson was imprisoned in 1992, FRU's intelligence continued to help the UDA and other loyalist groups.<ref name=birw>. British Irish Rights Watch, February 1999.</ref><ref>Human Rights in Northern Ireland: Hearing before the ] of the ], 24 June 1997. US Government Printing Office, 1997.</ref> From 1992 to 1994, loyalists were responsible for more deaths than republicans.<ref>{{cite book |last=Clayton |first=Pamela |title=Enemies and Passing Friends: Settler ideologies in twentieth-century Ulster |year=1996 |publisher=Pluto Press |page=156 |quote=More recently, the resurgence in loyalist violence that led to their carrying out more killings than republicans from the beginning of 1992 until their ceasefire (a fact widely reported in Northern Ireland) was still described as following 'the IRA's well-tested tactic of trying to usurp the political process by violence'…}}</ref> | |||
== Support outside Northern Ireland == | |||
A report released by the ] in 2007 revealed that UVF members had committed a string of serious crimes, including murder, while working as informers for RUC Special Branch. It found that Special Branch knew of this but had given informers immunity; ensuring they weren't caught, helping them during police interviews, making false notes and blocking searches for UVF weapons.<ref>. BBC News, 22 January 2007.</ref> UVF member ] has been linked to between 50<ref>McKittrick, David. ''Lost Lives''. Mainstream Publishing, 1999. p.724</ref><ref>"Killing Fields". ''New Statesman''. Stephen Howe. 14 February 2000. Retrieved 2 February 2011</ref> and 100<ref name="SArmagh"/> killings in Northern Ireland, although he was never convicted of any and never served any lengthy prison terms. It has been alleged by many people, including members of the security forces, that Jackson was an RUC agent.<ref>, p.68</ref> According to the Irish Government's ''Barron Report'', he was "reliably said to have had relationships with British Intelligence".<ref>{{cite web |last=Houses of the Oireachtas |first=Joint Committee on Justice, Equality, Defence and Women’s Rights |authorlink=Oireachtas#Committees |title=The Barron Report |publisher=Oireachtas |year=2003 |url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/dublin/barron03.pdf |format=PDF |page=135}}</ref> | |||
===Arms importation=== | |||
Other incidents of alleged collusion between loyalists and the security forces include the ], the ], the ], the ], the ], the ], and the murders of ], ], and ]. | |||
{{further information|Provisional IRA in the Republic of Ireland|Provisional Irish Republican Army arms importation|Official Irish Republican Army#Support|Irish National Liberation Army#Arms importation}} | |||
Both Republican and Loyalist paramilitaries sought to obtain weapons outside of ] in order to achieve their objectives. Irish Republican paramilitaries received the vast majority of external support. Over the years, the Provisional IRA imported arms from external sources such as sympathisers in the ], ] communities within the ], mainland Europe, the ], and ]n leader ]. The ] and ] supplied the Official IRA with 5,000 weapons,<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160305225253/http://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/news/northern-ireland/official-ira-doomsday-bunkers-may-still-contain-thousands-of-weapons-31267631.html |date=5 March 2016}}. ''Belfast Telegraph''. 31 May 2015.</ref> and the INLA received considerable arms from overseas as well. | |||
The IRA's primary external support was from the Republic of Ireland, whose safe haven allowed the group to raise legal and illegal funds, organise and train, and manufacture a large number of firearms and explosives with ease and then smuggled them into Northern Ireland and England.<ref name="HWEFA">{{cite news|title=Support in Republic during Troubles 'key for IRA', book claims|url=https://www.irishnews.com/news/northernirelandnews/2019/04/06/news/headline-1591367/|author=John Manley|date=6 April 2019|publisher=]}}</ref> The IRA's primary weapon in the Republic was ]s (including ] and ]), which were responsible for the vast majority of the bombings in Northern Ireland and England throughout the conflict.<ref name="HWEFA"/> While the ] ] donated by Gaddafi was appreciated and infamous in IRA bombing campaigns, they were actually sparsely used. Notable events of IRA bombs of Irish origin included Bloody Friday, the Warrenpoint ambush, the assassination of Lord Mountbatten, and the Hyde Park and Regent's Park bombings. | |||
==Shoot-to-kill allegations== | |||
Loyalist paramilitaries also received support, mainly from Protestant supporters in Canada, England, and Scotland (including members of the Orange Order). From 1979 to 1986, loyalist paramilitaries imported up to 100 machine guns and "as many rifles, grenade launchers, magnum revolvers and hundreds of thousands of rounds of ammunition from Canada."<ref>{{cite book|title=UVF – The Endgame|author= Henry McDonald and Jim Cusack|date=1997|page=119|publisher=]}}</ref> Members of the ] sent gelignite explosives to UDA and UVF members.<ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.heraldscotland.com/news/12445506.revealed-how-scots-loyalists-sent-gelignite-to-paramilitaries-secret-memo-says-explosives-were-shipped-in-small-boats/|title=Revealed: how Scots loyalists sent gelignite to paramilitaries. Secret memo says explosives were shipped in small boats|date=30 December 2005|publisher=]}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.heraldscotland.com/news/17965179.inside-story-ira-never-attacked-scotland/|title=Inside story: Why the IRA never attacked Scotland|author=Neil Mackay|date=12 October 2019|publisher=]}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/1976/02/05/archives/arms-smuggling-is-said-to-aid-protestants-less-than-the-ira.html|title=Arms Smuggling Is Said to Aid Protestants Less Than the I.R.A.|author=]|date=5 February 1976|work=]}}</ref> British Army's ] (FRU) agent ] also secured a large amount of weaponry from the South African government to loyalists.<ref>{{cite book|url=https://books.google.com/books?id=j4pXDwAAQBAJ&pg=PT330|title=Understanding Shadows: The Corrupt Use of Intelligence|author=Michael Quilligan|date= 2013|pages=330–331|publisher=Clarity Press|isbn=9-7809-8603-6286}}</ref> | |||
===Funding=== | |||
{{Further information|Paramilitary finances in the Troubles}} | |||
Irish Republican and Loyalist militants also received significant funding from groups, individuals, and state actors outside Northern Ireland. From the 1970s to the early 1990s, Libya gave the IRA over $12.5 million in cash (equivalent to ${{Inflation|US|12.5|1980|r=1}} million in {{Inflation/year|US}}).<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.irishcentral.com/news/gaddafi-ira-support-irish-state-papers|title=Libyan leader Gaddafi's IRA support revealed in secret Irish State Papers|author=Paddy Clancy|date=31 December 2021|publisher=Irish Central}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.rte.ie/news/2021/1228/1267955-state-papers-libya-ira/|title=Extent of Libyan backing for IRA 'shocked' British|author= David McCullagh, Conor McMorrow and Justin McCarthy|date=28 December 2021|publisher=]}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.middleeasteye.net/news/libya-gaddafi-financial-support-ira-stunned-british-intelligence|title=Libya: Extent of Gaddafi's financial support for IRA stunned British intelligence|date=28 December 2021|publisher=]}}</ref> The IRA also received at least $2 million from the ] (FARC) in exchange for training them with bomb techniques, including ]s, ]s, ]s, and the construction of mortars (see also the ]).<ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.thejournal.ie/farc-rebels-may-be-a-ceasefire-1986656-Mar2015/|title=The IRA, the US and Colombia's 50 years of violence|author=Paul Hosford|date=11 March 2015|publisher=]}}</ref> On the Loyalist side, the ] report of June 2002 stated that "in 1992 it was estimated that Scottish support for the UDA and UVF might amount to £100,000 a year."<ref name="DDBVGEW">{{cite report|url=https://publications.parliament.uk/pa/cm200102/cmselect/cmniaf/978/97806.htm|title=Select Committee on Northern Ireland Affairs – Part One: The continuing threat from paramilitary organisations|date=26 June 2002|website=UK Parliament}}</ref> | |||
In the ] outside Great Britain, ], ], ], and ] provided considerable or substantial financial donations to the Republican movement, mostly the Provisionals.<ref>{{cite news|date=13 July 1979|title=The army's secret opinion|url=https://www.duncancampbell.org/menu/journalism/newstatesman/newstatesman-1979/the%20army's%20secret%20opinion.pdf#page=2|page=2|publisher=]}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Inside the IRA: Dissident Republicans and the War for Legitimacy|author=Andrew Sanders|year= 2011 |page=105|publisher=]|isbn=978-0-7486-8812-8|quote=The ] noted that 'the IRA has also looked to Irish communities elsewhere to obtain cash for its terror campaign of the past four years', also noting the presence of fundraising organisations in Canada and Australia, and an attempt to establish connections in New Zealand.}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.theglobeandmail.com/news/national/canada-let-ira-members-slip-through-sources-say/article4154732/|title=Canada let IRA members slip through, sources say|author=Andrew Mitrovica|date=13 October 2001|publisher=]}}</ref> The financial backbone of the Provisional cause in America was the Irish Northern Aid Committee (]), which was estimated to have raised $3.6 million between 1970 and 1991, including for supporting families of dead or imprisoned IRA members, lobbying and propaganda efforts, and sometimes purchasing weapons for the Provisional IRA.<ref>{{cite book|title=The Counter-Insurgency Myth: The British Experience of Irregular Warfare|author=Andrew Mumford|page=119|year=2012|publisher=]|isbn=9-7811-3664-9387}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis · Volume 2|author=Nicholas Sambanis and Paul Collier|date= 2005 |page=171|publisher=] |isbn=9-7808-2136-0507|quote=Estimated to have sent at total of $3.6 million to Ireland from 1970 to 1991, NORAID's contributions represented a small, but not insignificant, part of the IRA's income, which is estimated to have amounted to approximately $10 million a year.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book |title=Understanding Terrorist Finance|author=T. Wittig|pages=154–155|date=2011|publisher=]|isbn=9-7802-3031-6935|quote=From its founding in 1969 until 1991, NORAID raised approximately $3.6 million for Irish republican causes, through a combination of testimonial fundraising dinners and an extensive campaign to solicit donations through direct mail, dinner-dance benefits, and "passing the hat" in Irish American-owned businesses (such as bars) in major US cities.' This money was ostensibly to provide support for any number of causes related to Ireland and Irish republicanism, ranging from political activities to support to the families of imprisoned PIRA members}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.irishtimes.com/news/politics/sinn-fein-raised-12-million-in-the-united-states-1.2126033|title=Sinn Féin raised $12 million in the United States|author=Pamela Duncan and Simon Carswell|date=5 March 2015|publisher=]}} {{subscription required}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Lessons of Case Studies for Strengthening International Mediation and Arbitration to Prevent Deadly Conflict|page=31|date=1997|quote=he Irish Northern Aid Committee (NORAID) which was established in the early 1970s to raise money for the republican cause, is reported to have collected and sent at least $3 million to Ireland by 1986.}}</ref><ref>{{cite thesis|url=https://repository.library.northeastern.edu/files/neu:1836/fulltext.pdf#page=196|title=Diasporas, Ethnic Conflict, and Traumatic Events|author=Christopher P. Cunningham|date=April 2013 |page=196 |publisher=Northeastern University Department of Political Science}}</ref> In Australia, officials estimated that by the 1990s, no more than A$20,000 were raised annually for the Provisionals.<ref>{{cite book |last1=Jesser |first1=P. |last2=Young |first2=P. |title=The Media and the Military |page=65 |year=1997 |publisher=] |isbn=9-7802-3037-6809}}</ref> Canadian supporters raised money to secretly purchase weapons, notably detonators used for Canadian mining sites and smuggled to the IRA.<ref>{{cite book|title=Terrorism in Ireland (RLE: Terrorism & Insurgency)|year=2015 |page=20|publisher=]|isbn=9-7813-1744-8945|quote=The only other source of arms outside the United States that warrants inclusion here is Canada, because of several attempts in that country to supply arms and finance to both Loyalist and Republican paramilitary organisations in Northern Ireland. The first evidence of this supportive activity was seen in August 1969 with an announcement by some 150 Toronto Irish-Canadians that they intended sending money, which could be used to buy guns if necessary, to the women and children of the ]. Thereafter the networks of the US-based Irish Northern Aid Committee (NORAID) and the Irish Republican Clubs were extended to Canada.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Bridge in the Parks: The Five Eyes and Cold War Counter-Intelligence|author=Dennis G. Molinaro|year=2021 |page=229|publisher=]|isbn=9-7814-8752-3718|quote=Supporters of the Provisional Irish Republican Army (PIRA) smuggled detonators from Canadian mining operations for use in the indiscriminate bombings that wracked Northern Ireland for years.}}</ref><ref>{{cite book|title=Cold Terror: How Canada Nurtures and Exports Terrorism Around the World|author=Stewart Bell|year= 2008 |pages=31–32|publisher=]|isbn=9-7804-7015-6223|quote=he ] found that the Irish Republican Army (IRA) was also fundraising in Canada, but authorities at first did nothing because collecting cash was considered a nonviolent pursuit that was not a threat to Canada. The British government, however, put pressure on Ottawa to take action, since the money raised in Canada was financing the purchase of weapons. Canadian-made detonators were turning up inside IRA bombs.}}</ref> | |||
However, nearly all or the vast majority of the funding for both Republican and Loyalist paramilitaries came from criminal and business activities within the island of Ireland and Great Britain.<ref>{{cite journal|title=The Political Economy of the Provos: Inside the Finances of the Provisional IRA – A Revision|url=https://doi.org/10.1080/1057610X.2017.1283195|journal=Studies in Conflict & Terrorism|author=Isabel Woodford and M.L.R. Smith|page=3|volume=41|issue=3|date=2018|publisher=]|doi=10.1080/1057610X.2017.1283195 }}</ref><ref>{{cite journal|url=https://repository.law.umich.edu/cgi/viewcontent.cgi?referer=&httpsredir=1&article=1187&context=mjil#page=8|journal=Michigan Journal of International Law|title=Anti-Terrorist Finance in the United Kingdom and United States|author=Laura K. Donohue|pages=8|date=2006|volume=27 |issue=2|publisher=Stanford University Center for International Security and Cooperation}}</ref><ref name="DDBVGEW"/><ref name="HWEFA"/> The Northern Ireland Affairs Select Committee report of June 2002 stated that:<blockquote>Historically, the vast majority of paramilitary funds for both Republican and Loyalist groups have been generated within Northern Ireland. The primary reason for this is the relative ease of raising funds within these communities. Sympathy for the cause is greatest within the originating community. Those concerned also have the local knowledge which facilitates crime or the direct intimidation of individuals from whom money is sought. The fact that Northern Ireland remains predominantly a cash economy also encourages a local focus, as it facilitates money laundering and makes it difficult for the law enforcement agencies to trace transactions.<ref name="DDBVGEW"/></blockquote> | |||
== Collusion between security forces and paramilitaries == | |||
There were many incidents of ] between the British state security forces (the British Army and RUC) and loyalist paramilitaries. This included soldiers and policemen taking part in loyalist attacks while off-duty, giving weapons and intelligence to loyalists, not taking action against loyalists, and hindering police investigations. The ] Report found that, during the 1980s, 85% of the intelligence loyalists used to target people came from the security forces,<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20210125004348/https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-20662412 |date=25 January 2021}}, BBC News. Retrieved 11 March 2015.</ref> who in turn also had ]s and ]s within loyalist groups who organised attacks on the orders of or with the knowledge of their ]. Of the 210 loyalists arrested by the ] team, all but three were found to be state agents or informers.<ref name=bbcmay2015> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181124023847/https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-32887445 |date=24 November 2018}}, BBC News, 28 May 2015. Retrieved 15 June 2015.</ref> | |||
The British Army's locally recruited ] (UDR) was almost wholly Protestant.<ref>Thomas G. Mitchell, {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170420054346/https://books.google.com/books?id=3PNt46aB_sYC&pg=PA55& |date=20 April 2017}}, p. 55.</ref><ref>Brett Bowden, Michael T. Davis (eds). {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170419233211/https://books.google.com/books?id=dZjj87U6v9AC&pg=PA234 |date=19 April 2017}}, p. 234<!-- publishing info; ISBN/ISSN needed --></ref> Despite recruits being vetted, some loyalist militants managed to enlist, mainly to obtain weapons, training, and information.<ref name="cain-subversion"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141007030836/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/publicrecords/1973/subversion_in_the_udr.htm |date=7 October 2014}}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 11 March 2015.</ref> A 1973 British Government document (uncovered in 2004), ''Subversion in the UDR'', suggested that 5–15% of UDR soldiers then were members of loyalist paramilitaries.<ref name="cain-subversion"/><ref name="irishnewsmay06"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070310213754/http://www.nuzhound.com/articles/irish_news/arts2006/may2_subversion_colluson_UDR.php |date=10 March 2007}}. '']'', 3 May 2006.</ref> The report said the UDR was the main source of weapons for those groups,<ref name="cain-subversion"/> although by 1973, UDR weapons losses had dropped significantly, partly due to stricter controls.<ref name="cain-subversion"/> In 1977, the Army investigated ] based at Girdwood Barracks, Belfast. The investigation found that 70 soldiers had links to the UVF, that thirty soldiers had fraudulently diverted up to £47,000 to the UVF, and that UVF members socialised with soldiers in their mess. Following this, two UDR members were dismissed.<ref name="detail2011"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141104020943/http://www.thedetail.tv/issues/20/udr-girdwood-story/british-army-covered-up-udr-units-links-to-uvf |date=4 November 2014}}. ''The Detail'', 31 July 2011.</ref> The investigation was halted after a senior officer claimed it was harming morale.<ref name="detail2011"/> By 1990, at least 197 UDR soldiers had been convicted of loyalist terrorist offences and other serious crimes, including 19 convicted of murder.<ref>John Eldridge. ''Getting the Message: News, Truth, and Power''. Routledge, 2003. p. 79.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> This was only a small fraction of those who served in the UDR, but the proportion was higher than the regular British Army, the RUC, and the civilian population.<ref>Brendan O'Leary and John McGarry. ''The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland''. Athlone Press, 1996. pp. 268–269.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> | |||
During the 1970s, the ]{{snd}}a secret alliance of loyalist militants, British soldiers, and RUC officers{{snd}}carried out a string of gun and bomb attacks against nationalists in an area of Northern Ireland known as the "murder triangle".<ref name="cassel2006"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150220050645/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/collusion/docs/cassel061106.pdf |date=20 February 2015}}, pp. 8, 14, 21, 25, 51, 56, 58–65.</ref><ref name="SArmagh"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110426121606/http://www.patfinucanecentre.org/sarmagh/sarmagh.html |date=26 April 2011}} , patfinucanecentre.org. Retrieved 2 January 2011.</ref> It also carried out some attacks in the Republic, killing about 120 people in total, mostly uninvolved civilians.<ref name=lethal-allies-conc> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140222181333/http://patfinucanecentre.org/collusion/PFC%20Conclusions%20-%20Lethal%20Allies%20%28Oct%2023%29.pdf |date=22 February 2014}} , patfinucanecentre.org. Retrieved 6 March 2015.</ref> The ''Cassel Report'' investigated 76 murders attributed to the group and found evidence that soldiers and policemen were involved in 74 of those.<ref name=cassel4> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150220050645/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/collusion/docs/cassel061106.pdf |date=20 February 2015}}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.</ref> One member, RUC officer ], claimed his superiors knew of the collusion but allowed it to continue.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150220050645/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/collusion/docs/cassel061106.pdf |date=20 February 2015}}, p. 63</ref> The ] also stated some senior officers knew of the crimes but did nothing to prevent, investigate, or punish perpetrators.<ref name=cassel4/> Attacks attributed to the group include the ] (1974), the ] (1975), and the ] (1976).<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150220050645/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/collusion/docs/cassel061106.pdf |date=20 February 2015}}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.</ref> | |||
The Stevens Inquiries found that elements of the security forces had used loyalists as "proxies"<ref name="stevenspeople">{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/2956161.stm|title=Stevens Inquiry: Key people|publisher=BBC News|date=17 April 2003|access-date=27 September 2013|archive-date=14 September 2007|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070914113505/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/2956161.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> who, via double-agents and informers, had helped loyalist groups to kill targeted individuals, usually suspected republicans but also civilians both intentionally and otherwise. The inquiries concluded this had intensified and prolonged the conflict.<ref name="guardianscandal"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170301041522/https://www.theguardian.com/uk/2003/apr/17/northernireland.northernireland2 |date=1 March 2017}}, ''The Guardian'', 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.</ref><ref name="forcesaidedloyalists"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070313111404/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/2954773.stm |date=13 March 2007}}, BBC News, 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.</ref> The British Army's Force Research Unit (FRU) was the main agency involved.<ref name="stevenspeople"/> Brian Nelson, the UDA's chief 'intelligence officer', was a FRU agent.<ref name="nelsonobituary">{{cite news|url=https://www.theguardian.com/news/2003/apr/17/guardianobituaries.northernireland|title=Obituary: Brian Nelson|work=]|location=London, UK|date=17 April 2003|access-date=27 September 2013|archive-date=18 September 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190918072051/https://www.theguardian.com/news/2003/apr/17/guardianobituaries.northernireland|url-status=live}}</ref> Through Nelson, FRU helped loyalists target people for assassination. FRU commanders say they helped loyalists target only suspected or known republican activists and prevented the killing of civilians.<ref name="stevenspeople"/> The Inquiries found evidence only two lives were saved and that Nelson/FRU was responsible for at least 30 murders and many other attacks, many on civilians.<ref name="guardianscandal"/> One victim was solicitor ]. Nelson also supervised the shipping of weapons to loyalists in 1988.<ref name="nelsonobituary"/> From 1992 to 1994, loyalists were responsible for more deaths than republicans,<ref>{{cite book|last=Clayton|first=Pamela|title=Enemies and Passing Friends: Settler ideologies in twentieth-century Ulster|date=1996|publisher=Pluto Press|page=156|quote=More recently, the resurgence in loyalist violence that led to their carrying out more killings than republicans from the beginning of 1992 until their ceasefire (a fact widely reported in Northern Ireland) was still described as following 'the IRA's well-tested tactic of trying to usurp the political process by violence' ...}}</ref> partly due to FRU involvement.<ref name="birw"> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20131119223458/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/violence/birw0299.htm |date=19 November 2013}}, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.</ref><ref>Human Rights in Northern Ireland: Hearing before the ] of the ], 24 June 1997. US Government Printing Office, 1997.</ref> Members of the security forces tried to obstruct the Stevens investigation.<ref name="forcesaidedloyalists"/><ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110610153435/http://www.madden-finucane.com/patfinucane/archive/pat_finucane/2003-04-17_stevens_report.pdf |date=10 June 2011}} , madden-finucane.com, 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.</ref> | |||
A ] report from 2007 revealed that UVF members had been allowed to commit a string of terrorist offences, including murder, while working as informers for RUC Special Branch. It found that Special Branch had given informers immunity by ensuring they were not caught or convicted and blocking weapons searches.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070830230651/http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/6286695.stm |date=30 August 2007}}. BBC News, 22 January 2007.</ref> Ombudsman ] concluded that this had led to "hundreds" of deaths<ref name=bbcmay2015/> and said senior British Government officials pressured her into halting her investigation.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200623095600/https://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/news/northern-ireland/rte-documentary-uncovers-government-collusion-with-loyalist-paramilitaries-31296370.html |date=23 June 2020}}, ''Belfast Telegraph'', 12 June 2015. Retrieved 15 June 2015.</ref> UVF member ] has been linked to between 50<ref>]. ''Lost Lives''. Mainstream Publishing, 1999. p. 724.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref><ref>Stephen Howe, "Killing Fields", ''New Statesman'', 14 February 2000. Retrieved 2 February 2011.</ref> and 100<ref name="SArmagh"/> killings in Northern Ireland, although he was never convicted for any.<ref name=cassel68> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150220050645/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/issues/collusion/docs/cassel061106.pdf |date=20 February 2015}}, p. 68. Retrieved 17 March 2015.</ref> It is alleged by many, including members of the security forces, that Jackson was an RUC agent.<ref name=cassel68/> The Irish Government's Barron Report alleged that Jackson also "had relationships with British Intelligence".<ref>{{cite web|last=Houses of the Oireachtas|first=Joint Committee on Justice, Equality, Defence and Women's Rights |author-link=Oireachtas#Committees|title=The Barron Report|publisher=Oireachtas|year=2003|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/dublin/barron03.pdf |page=135 |access-date=20 August 2013|archive-date=8 June 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110608075529/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/events/dublin/barron03.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref> In 2016, a new Ombudsman report concluded that there had been collusion between the police and the UVF in relation to the deaths of six Catholic men in the 1994 ] and that the investigation was undermined by the wish to protect informers, but found no evidence police had foreknowledge of the attack.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181002023056/https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-36486779 |date=2 October 2018}}. BBC News, 9 June 2016. Retrieved 15 June 2016.</ref> | |||
The ] concluded that a member of the {{lang|ga|]|italic=no}} (the Republic of Ireland's police force) colluded with the IRA in the ].<ref>{{Cite web |url=http://opac.oireachtas.ie/AWData/Library3/smithwickFinal03122013_171046.pdf |title=Smithwick Report |access-date=5 March 2018 |archive-date=15 October 2015 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20151015195444/http://opac.oireachtas.ie/AWData/Library3/smithwickFinal03122013_171046.pdf |url-status=live}}</ref><ref name="bbc collusion">{{cite news|url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-25199800|title=Irish police colluded in IRA murders|date=3 December 2013|publisher=BBC News|access-date=13 August 2018|archive-date=4 January 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190104235346/https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-25199800|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/northernireland/10492655/Irish-police-colluded-in-RUC-officers-murder-report-finds.html|title=Irish police colluded in murders of RUC officers Harry Breen and Bob Buchanan, report finds|last=Agencies|date=3 December 2013|work=The Daily Telegraph|access-date=5 April 2018|archive-date=28 September 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180928120922/https://www.telegraph.co.uk/news/uknews/northernireland/10492655/Irish-police-colluded-in-RUC-officers-murder-report-finds.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170129074706/http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-25219718 |date=29 January 2017}}, 4 December 2013. Retrieved 4 December 2013.</ref> The two officers were ambushed by the IRA near ], when returning from a cross-border security conference in ] in the Republic of Ireland.<ref name="bbc collusion"/> | |||
== The Disappeared == | |||
{{main|Disappeared (Northern Ireland)}} | |||
During the 1970s and 1980s, republican and loyalist paramilitaries abducted a number of individuals, many alleged to have been informers, who were then secretly killed and buried.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181014060049/https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-northern-ireland-10814888 |date=14 October 2018}}, BBC News. Retrieved 4 July 2015.</ref> Eighteen people{{snd}}two women and sixteen men{{snd}}including one British Army officer, were kidnapped and killed during the Troubles. They are referred to informally as "]". All but one, Lisa Dorrian, were abducted and killed by republicans. Dorrian is believed to have been abducted by loyalists. The remains of all but four of "The Disappeared" have been recovered and turned over to their families.<ref> {{webarchive |url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200519081531/https://uk.reuters.com/article/uk-nireland-disappeared-widerimage-idUKKBN0JM0WH20141208 |date=19 May 2020}}, Reuters. Retrieved 7 September 2015.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.iclvr.ie/en/ICLVR/Pages/TheDisappeared|title=The Disappeared|access-date=3 May 2014|publisher=Independent Commission for the Location of Victims' Remains|archive-date=4 May 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140504234918/http://www.iclvr.ie/en/ICLVR/Pages/TheDisappeared|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-24818800|title=Disappeared issue 'a festering wound' says McGuinness|date=5 November 2013|access-date=10 April 2014|publisher=BBC News|archive-date=25 March 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20140325190320/http://www.bbc.co.uk/news/uk-northern-ireland-24818800|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
== British Army attacks on civilians == | |||
British government security forces, including the ] (MRF), carried out what have been described as "]s" of unarmed civilians.<ref name=BBC1>{{cite news|title=Undercover soldiers 'killed unarmed civilians in Belfast'|url=https://www.bbc.com/news/uk-24987465|access-date=28 November 2014|publisher=BBC|date=21 November 2014|archive-date=3 January 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150103162930/http://www.bbc.com/news/uk-24987465|url-status=live}}</ref><ref name=II1>{{cite news|author=Michael McHugh|title=Amnesty wants probe into British army 'death squad'|url=http://www.independent.ie/irish-news/amnesty-wants-probe-into-british-army-death-squad-29775256.html|access-date=28 November 2014|newspaper=Irish Independent|archive-date=4 December 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141204211431/http://www.independent.ie/irish-news/amnesty-wants-probe-into-british-army-death-squad-29775256.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|title=Book reveals Adams, McGuinness were on British Army death squad hit list|url=http://www.irishcentral.com/news/book-reveals-adams-mcguinness-were-on-british-army-death-squad-hit-list-232325111-237788191.html|access-date=28 November 2014|publisher=IrishCentral.com|date=18 November 2013|archive-date=5 December 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141205222240/http://www.irishcentral.com/news/book-reveals-adams-mcguinness-were-on-british-army-death-squad-hit-list-232325111-237788191.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Their victims were often Catholic or suspected Catholic civilians unaffiliated with any paramilitaries, such as the Whiterock Road shooting of two unarmed Catholic civilians by British soldiers on 15 April 1972, and the ] of seven unarmed Catholic civilians on 12 May that same year.<ref name=mckittrick182>McKittrick. ''Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles'', p. 182.<!-- publisher, ISSN/ISBN needed --></ref> A member of the MRF stated in 1978 that the Army often attempted ] sectarian attacks, provoking sectarian conflict and "taking the heat off the Army".<ref name=murray44-45>Raymond Murray. ''The SAS in Ireland''. Mercier Press, 1990. pp. 44–45.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> A former member stated: "e were not there to act like an army unit, we were there to act like a terror group."<ref>{{cite news|author=Owen Bowcott|title=Undercover Northern Ireland soldiers accused of killing unarmed civilians|url=https://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2013/nov/21/army-unit-killings-northern-ireland|access-date=28 November 2014|work=The Guardian|date=21 November 2013|archive-date=5 December 2014|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20141205002707/http://www.theguardian.com/uk-news/2013/nov/21/army-unit-killings-northern-ireland|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
== Shoot-to-kill allegations == | |||
{{main|Shoot-to-kill policy in Northern Ireland}} | {{main|Shoot-to-kill policy in Northern Ireland}} | ||
Republicans allege that the security forces operated a shoot-to-kill policy rather than arresting IRA suspects. The security forces denied this and |
Republicans allege that the security forces operated a shoot-to-kill policy rather than arresting IRA suspects. The security forces denied this and pointed out that six of the eight IRA men killed in the ] in 1987 were heavily armed. On the other hand, the ] in ] by the ] ten months later appeared to confirm suspicions among republicans and in the British and Irish media of a tacit British shoot-to-kill policy of suspected IRA members.<ref name="maxinewilliams">Maxine Williams. {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070204153946/http://www.rcgfrfi.easynet.co.uk/larkin_pubs/older/motr/motr_all.htm |date=4 February 2007 }} , rcgfrfi.easynet.co.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015. The article includes a list of suspected shoot-to-kill victims between 1982 and 1986.</ref> | ||
==Parades issue== | == Parades issue == | ||
{{Main|Parades in Northern Ireland|Drumcree conflict}} | {{Main|Parades in Northern Ireland|Drumcree conflict|Quinn brothers' killings}} | ||
] in ] on the ] 2010]] | ] in ] on the ] 2010]] | ||
Inter-communal tensions rise and violence often breaks out during the "marching season" when the Protestant |
Inter-communal tensions rise and violence often breaks out during the "marching season" when the Protestant Orange Order parades take place across Northern Ireland. The parades are held to commemorate William of Orange's victory in the ] in 1690, which secured the ] and ]. One particular flashpoint which has caused continuous annual strife is the Garvaghy Road area in ], where an Orange parade from ] passes through a mainly nationalist estate off the Garvaghy Road. This parade has now been banned indefinitely, following nationalist riots against the parade and loyalist counter-riots against its banning. | ||
In 1995, 1996, and 1997, there were several weeks of prolonged rioting throughout Northern Ireland over the impasse at Drumcree. A number of people died in this violence, including a Catholic taxi driver killed by the ], and three (of four) nominally Catholic brothers (from a mixed-religion family) died when their house in ] ].<ref>{{cite news|title=Michael McGoldrick, 64, Activist in Ulster, Dies|url=https://www.nytimes.com/2006/04/06/world/europe/06mcgoldrick.html|newspaper=The New York Times|date=6 April 2006|access-date=13 February 2017|archive-date=7 November 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181107110013/https://www.nytimes.com/2006/04/06/world/europe/06mcgoldrick.html|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|author=Angelique Chrisafis|title=Police hold six over loyalist turf war deaths|url=https://www.theguardian.com/politics/2005/aug/05/uk.northernireland1|newspaper=The Guardian|location=London |date=5 August 2005|access-date=13 December 2016|archive-date=7 November 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20181107104317/https://www.theguardian.com/politics/2005/aug/05/uk.northernireland1|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/july/12/newsid_2500000/2500503.stm|title=1998: Children die in Drumcree protests|publisher=BBC News|date=12 July 1986|access-date=27 May 2008|archive-date=7 March 2008|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20080307121057/http://news.bbc.co.uk/onthisday/hi/dates/stories/july/12/newsid_2500000/2500503.stm|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
Disputes have also occurred in Belfast over parade routes along the Ormeau and Crumlin Roads. Orangemen hold that to march their "traditional route" is their civil right. Nationalists argue that, by parading through predominantly Catholic areas, the Orange Order is being unnecessarily provocative. Symbolically, the ability to either parade or to block a parade is viewed as expressing ownership of "territory" and influence over the government of Northern Ireland. | |||
==Social repercussions== | == Social repercussions == | ||
{{further|Paramilitary punishment attacks in Northern Ireland}} | |||
]]] | |||
]" at |
]]] | ||
]" at the back of a house on Bombay Street, Belfast]] | |||
] | |||
]" in Belfast, 2010, built to separate nationalist and unionist neighbourhoods]] | |||
The impact of the Troubles on the ordinary people of Northern Ireland has been compared to that of the ] on the people of London.<ref>Dervla Murphy. '']''. Penguin Books, 1978, p. 134.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> The stress resulting from bomb attacks, street disturbances, security checkpoints, and the constant military presence had the strongest effect on children and young adults.<ref>Murphy, p. 209.</ref> There was also the fear that local paramilitaries instilled in their respective communities with the ], "romperings", and the occasional ] meted out to individuals for various purported infractions.<ref name="nelson126">Sarah Nelson. ''Ulster's Uncertain Defenders: Protestant Political, Paramilitary and Community Groups and the Northern Ireland Conflict'', 1984, Belfast: Appletree Press. p. 126.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> | |||
In addition to the violence and intimidation, there was chronic unemployment and a severe housing shortage. Many people were rendered homeless as a result of intimidation or having their houses burnt, and urban redevelopment played a role in the social upheaval. Belfast families faced being transferred to new, alien estates when older, decrepit districts such as ] and the ] were being demolished. According to social worker and author Sarah Nelson, this problem of homelessness and disorientation contributed to the breakdown of the normal fabric of society, allowing for paramilitaries to exert a strong influence in certain districts.<ref name="nelson126"/> Vandalism was also a major problem. In the 1970s, there were 10,000 vandalised empty houses in Belfast alone. Most of the vandals were aged between eight and thirteen.<ref>Murphy, p. 210.</ref> | |||
The Troubles' impact on the ordinary people of Northern Ireland produced such psychological trauma that the city of Belfast had been compared to London during the Blitz.<ref>Murphy, Dervla (1978). ''A Place Apart''. England: Penguin Books. p. 134.</ref> The stress resulting from bomb attacks, street disturbances, security checkpoints, and the constant military presence had the strongest effect on children and young adults.<ref>Murphy, p.209</ref> There was also the fear that local paramilitaries instilled in their respective communities with the punishment beatings, "romperings", and the occasional tarring-and-feathering meted out to individuals for various infractions committed against the community.<ref name="nelson126">Nelson, Sarah (1984). ''Ulster's Uncertain Defenders: Protestant Political, Paramilitary and Community Groups and the Northern Ireland Conflict''. Belfast: Appletree Press. p.126</ref> | |||
According to one historian of the conflict, the stress of the Troubles engendered a breakdown in the previously strict sexual morality of Northern Ireland, resulting in a "confused ]" in respect of personal life.<ref>]. ''Hope Against History: The Course of Conflict in Northern Ireland'', 1999, pp. 12–13. <!-- ISBN/ISSN needed --></ref> In Derry, ] and ] increased for women and the divorce rate rose.<ref>Murphy, p. 80.</ref> Teenage alcoholism was also a problem, partly as a result of the drinking clubs established in both loyalist and republican areas. In many cases, there was little parental supervision of children in some of the poorer districts.<ref>Murphy, pp. 279–282.</ref> The Department of Health has looked at a report written in 2007 by Mike Tomlinson of ], which asserted that the legacy of the Troubles has played a substantial role in the current rate of suicide in Northern Ireland.<ref>BBC News, 4 July 2007. Retrieved 29 September 2008.</ref> | |||
In addition to the violence and intimidation, there was chronic unemployment and a severe housing shortage. Whilst many people were rendered homeless as a result of intimidation or having their houses burnt, urban redevelopment was also a factor in the social upheaval people in Belfast faced, with numerous families being transferred to new, alien estates when older, established districts such as ] and Pound Loney were demolished. According to social worker and author Sarah Nelson, this new social problem of homelessness and disorientation contributed to the breakdown of the normal fabric of society, allowing for paramilitaries to exert a strong influence in certain districts.<ref name="nelson126"/> Vandalism was also a major problem. In the 1970s there were 10,000 vandalised empty houses in Belfast alone. Most of the vandals were aged between eight and thirteen.<ref>Murphy, p.210</ref> | |||
Further social issues arising from the Troubles include ] and an aversion towards political participation. According to one historian, children raised during the Troubles were found to develop similar antisocial external behaviors as children similarly born in regions of conflict, notably those born and raised during ].<ref>Muldoon, ''Children of the Troubles: The Impact of Political Violence in Northern Ireland'', p. 461</ref> Further studies into the impact of violence on the psychological development of children in Northern Ireland also found that those raised during the Troubles were more likely to be averse towards political participation, noting that while older generations still actively associated with their own social and political groups, younger generations became wary of such groups as social and political divisions continued to expand during the thirty years of the Troubles.<ref>Muldoon, ''Children of the Troubles: The Impact of Political Violence in Northern Ireland'', p. 464</ref> | |||
Activities for young people were limited, with pubs fortified and cinemas closed. Just to go shopping in the city centre required passing through security gates and being subjected to body searches. Social intercourse was also affected. Normal interaction and friendship with people from the opposite side of the religious/political divide was nearly impossible in the atmosphere of fear and distrust that the Troubles generated. | |||
Peace lines, which were built in Northern Ireland during the early years of the Troubles, remain in place.<ref>{{Cite web|url=https://www.pri.org/stories/2020-01-14/northern-ireland-still-divided-peace-walls-20-years-after-conflict|title=Northern Ireland still divided by peace walls 20 years after conflict|website=The World from PRX|date=13 January 2020 |access-date=20 December 2020|archive-date=26 November 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20201126042135/https://www.pri.org/stories/2020-01-14/northern-ireland-still-divided-peace-walls-20-years-after-conflict|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
According to one historian of the conflict, the stress of the Troubles engendered a breakdown in the previously strict sexual morality of Northern Ireland, resulting in a "confused hedonism" in respect of personal life.<ref>Jack Holland (1999) ''Hope Against History: The Course of Conflict in Northern Ireland'': 12–13</ref> In Derry, illegitimate births and alcoholism increased for women and the divorce rate rose.<ref>Murphy, p. 80.</ref> Teenage alcoholism was also a problem, partly as a result of the drinking clubs established in both loyalist and republican areas. In many cases, there was little parental supervision of children in some of the poorer districts.<ref>Murphy, pp.279–282</ref> | |||
According to a 2022 poll, 69% of Irish nationalists polled believe there was no option but "violent resistance to British rule during the Troubles".<ref>{{cite news |last=Breen |first=Suzanne |title=Seven in 10 nationalists agree with Michelle O'Neill that there was 'no alternative' to IRA's campaign of violence, new poll reveals |url=https://www.belfasttelegraph.co.uk/news/politics/seven-in-10-nationalists-agree-with-michelle-oneill-that-there-was-no-alternative-to-iras-campaign-of-violence-new-poll-reveals/41924287.html |work=Belfast Telegraph |date=19 August 2022}}</ref> | |||
The Department of Health has looked at a report written in 2007 by Mike Tomlinson of ], which asserted that the legacy of the Troubles has played a substantial role in the current high rate of suicide in Northern Ireland.<ref>BBC News 4 July 2007. Retrieved 29 September 2008</ref> | |||
==Casualties== | == Casualties == | ||
] | |||
Between 1969 and 2001, 3,526 people were killed as a result of the conflict.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Year.html |title=CAIN: Sutton Index of Deaths — Year of the death |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk |accessdate=18 March 2009}}</ref> In ''The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland'', Brendan O'Leary and John McGarry point out that "nearly two per cent of the population of Northern Ireland have been killed or injured though political violence If the equivalent ratio of victims to population had been produced in Great Britain in the same period some 100,000 people would have died, and if a similar level of political violence had taken place, the number of fatalities in the USA would have been over 500,000, or about ten times the number of Americans killed in the ]."<ref>Brendan O'Leary and John McGarry. ''The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland''. London: The Athlone Press, Second Edition, 1996. pp.12-13</ref> In 2010 it was estimated that 107,000 people in Northern Ireland suffered some physical injury as a result of the conflict. On the basis of data gathered by the ], the Victims Commission estimated that the conflict resulted in 500,000 'victims' in Northern Ireland alone. It defines 'victims' are those who are directly affected by 'bereavement', 'physical injury' or 'trauma' as a result of the conflict.<ref>Cunningham, Simon. "Troubles created 500 000 victims says official body". ''The Irish News'', 27 September 2011.</ref> | |||
According to the ] (CAIN), 3,532 people were killed as a result of the conflict between 1969 and 2001.<ref name="sutton-year">{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Year.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: Year of the death|work=] (CAIN)|publisher=]|access-date=25 February 2016|archive-date=14 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150714232618/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Year.html|url-status=live}}</ref> Of these, 3,489 were killed up to 1998.<ref name="sutton-year"/> According to the book ''Lost Lives'' (2006 edition), 3,720 people were killed as a result of the conflict from 1966 to 2006. Of these, 3,635 were killed up to 1998.<ref>] et al. ''Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles''. Random House, 2006. pp. 1551–1554</ref> | |||
In ''The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland'', ] and ] point out that "nearly two per cent of the population of Northern Ireland have been killed or injured through political violence If the equivalent ratio of victims to population had been produced in Great Britain in the same period some 100,000 people would have died, and if a similar level of political violence had taken place, the number of fatalities in the USA would have been over 500,000".<ref>Brendan O'Leary and John McGarry. ''The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland''. London: The Athlone Press, 2nd edition, 1996. pp. 12–13.<!-- ISBN needed --></ref> Using this relative comparison to the US, analyst John M. Gates suggests that whatever one calls the conflict, it was "certainly not" a "]".<ref>{{Cite web|url=http://www.wooster.edu/history/jgates/book-ch11.html|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20070103183053/http://www.wooster.edu/history/jgates/book-ch11.html|url-status=dead|archive-date=3 January 2007|title=John M. Gates, Ch. 11, The Continuing Problem of Conceptual Confusion – Title|date=3 January 2007}}</ref> | |||
===Responsibility=== | |||
Approximately 60% of the dead were killed by republicans, 30% by loyalists and 10% by British security forces. | |||
In 2010, it was estimated that 107,000 people in Northern Ireland suffered some physical injury as a result of the conflict. On the basis of data gathered by the ], the ] estimated that the conflict resulted in 500,000 'victims' in Northern Ireland alone. It defines 'victims' are those who are directly affected by 'bereavement', 'physical injury', or 'trauma' as a result of the conflict.<ref>Simon Cunningham. "Troubles created 500 000 victims says official body", ''The Irish News'', 27 September 2011.</ref> | |||
<center> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px;" | |||
One statistical breakdown of Troubles deaths put the death toll at 3,466, with 3,218 lives lost in Northern Ireland, 125 in Great Britain, 105 in the Republic of Ireland, and 18 in the rest of Europe.<ref name="TroublesRepublic">{{Cite web|url=https://www.wesleyjohnston.com/users/ireland/past/troubles/troubles_stats.html|title=Statistical breakdown of deaths in the 'Troubles'|website=www.wesleyjohnston.com|access-date=28 April 2024|archive-date=19 October 2002|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20021019190826/https://www.wesleyjohnston.com/users/ireland/past/troubles/troubles_stats.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
|- | |||
! colspan="2" style="background:#ffdead; text-align:center;"|Responsibility for killing<ref name="ulst2">{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton |title=CAIN: Sutton Index of Deaths — menu page |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk |accessdate=2 November 2008}}</ref> | |||
|- | |||
=== Responsibility === | |||
! style="background:#ffdead; text-align:left;"|Responsible party | |||
Republican paramilitaries were responsible for some 60% of all deaths, loyalists 30% and British security forces 10%.<ref name="suttonresponsible"/> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px; margin: 0 auto;" | |||
|+ Responsibility for killing<ref name="suttonresponsible"/> | |||
|- | |- | ||
! scope="col" |Responsible party | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Republican paramilitary groups || style="text-align:right;"| 2057 | |||
! scope="col" |No. | |||
! scope="col" |% | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Republican paramilitary groups | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Loyalist paramilitary groups || style="text-align:right;"| 1019 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 2,058 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 60% | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Loyalist paramilitary groups | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| British security forces || style="text-align:right;"| 363 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 1,027 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 30% | |||
|- | |- | ||
| British security forces | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Persons unknown || style="text-align:right;"| 82 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 365 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 10% | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Persons unknown | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Irish security forces || style="text-align:right;"| 5 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 77 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Irish security forces | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| '''Total''' || style="text-align:right;"| '''3526''' | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 5 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | | |||
|- | |||
| '''Total''' | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | '''3,532''' | |||
|} | |} | ||
</center> | |||
Loyalists killed 48% of the ] casualties, republicans killed 39%, and the British security forces killed 10%.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)|work=Conflict Archive on the Internet|access-date=10 December 2020|archive-date=24 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160324044004/http://www.cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|url-status=live}} (choose "organization summary" and "status" as the variables)</ref> Most of the Catholic civilians were killed by loyalists, and most of the Protestant civilians were killed by republicans.<ref>Rogelio Sáenz, David G. Embrick, Néstor P. Rodríguez (editors). ''The International Handbook of the Demography of Race and Ethnicity''. Springer, 2015. p. 518</ref> | |||
According to Malcolm Sutton's ''Index of Deaths from the Conflict in Ireland'':<ref> (choose "status summary" and "organization summary" as the variables). ] (CAIN)</ref> | |||
Of those killed by |
Of those killed by republican paramilitaries:<ref name=org-status/> | ||
*187 (~51.5%) were civilians | |||
*145 (~39.9%) were members of republican paramilitaries | |||
*18 (~4.9%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries | |||
*13 (~3.5%) were fellow members of the British security forces | |||
* 1,080 (~52.5%) were members/former members of the British security forces | |||
Of those killed by republican paramilitaries: | |||
* |
* 722 (~35.1%) were civilians | ||
* |
* 188 (~9.2%) were members of republican paramilitaries | ||
* |
* 57 (~2.8%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries | ||
* |
* 11 (~0.5%) were members of the ] | ||
*10 (~0.4%) were members of the ] | |||
Of those killed by loyalist paramilitaries: | Of those killed by loyalist paramilitaries:<ref name=org-status/> | ||
*868 (~85.4%) were civilians | |||
*93 (~9%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries | |||
*41 (~4%) were members of republican paramilitaries | |||
*14 (~1.3%) were members of the British security forces | |||
* 878 (~85.5%) were civilians | |||
===Status=== | |||
* 94 (~9.2%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries | |||
Most of those killed were civilians or members of the security forces, with smaller groups of victims identified with republican and loyalist paramilitary groups. It is often disputed whether some civilians were members of paramilitary organisations due to their secretive nature. Several casualties were listed as civilians by ] but are now claimed by the IRA as their members.<ref> The Guardian 19 May 2002</ref> One ] and three ] (UVF) members killed during the conflict were also ] (UDR) soldiers at the time of their deaths.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1975.html |title=CAIN: Sutton Index of Deaths |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk |accessdate=2 November 2008}}<br>*27 July 1975 William Hanna (46) Protestant | |||
* 41 (~4.0%) were members of republican paramilitaries | |||
* 14 (~1.4%) were members of the British security forces | |||
Of those killed by British security forces:<ref name=org-status>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)|work=Conflict Archive on the Internet|access-date=1 September 2014|archive-date=24 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160324044004/http://www.cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|url-status=live}} (choose "organization summary" and "status summary" as the variables)</ref> | |||
Status: Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF), Killed by: Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) | |||
* 188 (~51.5%) were civilians | |||
Also off duty Ulster Defence Regiment (UDR) member. Shot outside his home, Houston Park, Mourneview, Lurgan, County Armagh. | |||
* 146 (~40.2%) were members of republican paramilitaries | |||
* 18 (~5.0%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries | |||
* 13 (~3.6%) were fellow members of the British security forces | |||
=== Status === | |||
*31 July 1975 Harris Boyle (22) Protestant | |||
Approximately 52% of the dead were civilians, 32% were members or former members of the British security forces, 11% were members of republican paramilitaries, and 5% were members of loyalist paramilitaries.<ref name="suttonresponsible">{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Organisation_Summary.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: Summary of Organisation responsible|work=] (CAIN)|publisher=]|access-date=24 February 2016|archive-date=21 July 2015|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20150721103456/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Organisation_Summary.html|url-status=live}}</ref> About 60% of the civilian casualties were Catholics, 30% of the civilians were Protestants, and the rest were from outside Northern Ireland.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)|work=Conflict Archive on the Internet|access-date=1 September 2014|archive-date=24 March 2016|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20160324044004/http://www.cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/crosstabs.html|url-status=live}} (choose "status summary" and "religion summary" as the variables)</ref> | |||
Status: Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF), Killed by: Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) | |||
About 257 of those killed were children under the age of seventeen, representing 7.2% of the total,<ref>{{Cite journal|author1-link=Orla Muldoon|last=Muldoon|first=Orla T.|year=2004|title=Children of the Troubles:The Impact of Political Violence in Northern Ireland|journal=Journal of Social Issues|volume=60|issue=3|pages=453–468|doi=10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00366.x}}</ref> while 274 children under the age of eighteen were killed during the conflict.<ref>{{Cite journal|last=Browne|first=Brendan|year=2014|title=Navigating Risk: Understanding the Impact of the Conflict on Children and Young People in Northern Ireland|journal=Studies in Conflict and Terrorism|volume=37|issue=9|pages=792–805|doi=10.1080/1057610X.2014.931213|s2cid=111038600|url=https://pure.qub.ac.uk/ws/files/18617363/Navigating_Risk_Understanding_the_Impact_of_the_Conflict_on_Children_and_Young_People.pdf|access-date=16 August 2019|archive-date=22 July 2018|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20180722155821/https://pure.qub.ac.uk/ws/files/18617363/Navigating_Risk_Understanding_the_Impact_of_the_Conflict_on_Children_and_Young_People.pdf|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
Also Ulster Defence Regiment member. Killed in premature explosion while planting bomb on minibus belonging to Miami showband, Buskhill, near Newry, County Down. | |||
It has been the subject of dispute whether some individuals were members of paramilitary organisations. Several casualties that were listed as civilians were later claimed by the IRA as their members.<ref>, ''The Guardian'', 19 May 2002.</ref> One Ulster Defence Association (UDA) and three Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) members killed during the conflict were also Ulster Defence Regiment (UDR) soldiers at the time of their deaths.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1975.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: 1975|work=](CAIN)|publisher=]|access-date=1 September 2014|archive-date=14 May 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110514143816/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1975.html|url-status=live}}</ref> At least one civilian victim was an off-duty member of the ].<ref>Robert Dunseath, killed in the Teebane massacre was a member of the ]: {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20171010084137/http://www.royalirishrangers.co.uk/role.html |date=10 October 2017 }}, royalirishrangers.co.uk. Retrieved 11 March 2015.</ref> | |||
*31 July 1975 Wesley Somerville (34) Protestant | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px; margin:0 auto;" | |||
Status: Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF), Killed by: Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) | |||
|+ Deaths by status of victim<ref name="suttonstatus"/> | |||
Also Ulster Defence Regiment member. Killed in premature explosion while planting bomb on minibus belonging to Miami showband, Buskhill, near Newry, County Down.</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/chron/1972.html |title=CAIN: Sutton Index of Deaths |publisher=Cain.ulst.ac.uk |accessdate=13 March 2009}}<br>*17 October 1972 John Todd (23) Protestant | |||
Status: Ulster Defence Association (UDA), Killed by: British Army (BA) | |||
Also off duty Ulster Defence Regiment (UDR) member. Shot during street disturbances, Wilton Street, Shankill, Belfast.</ref> | |||
At least one civilian victim was an off-duty member of the ].<ref>Robert Dunseath, killed in the Teebane massacre was a member of the ]: </ref> | |||
<center> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px;" | |||
|- | |- | ||
! scope="col" | Status | |||
! colspan="2" style="background:#ffdead; text-align:center;"|Deaths by status of victim<ref name=suttonstat/> | |||
! scope="col" | No. | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Civilians <small>(inc. Civilian political activists)</small> | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 1840<!-- the Sutton tables don't count ex-combatants as civilians --> | |||
! style="background:#ffdead; text-align:left;"|Status | |||
! style="background:#ffdead; text-align:right;"|No. | |||
|- | |- | ||
| British security force personnel <small>(serving and former members)</small> | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Civilian || style="text-align:right;"| 1855 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 1114<!-- the Sutton tables don't count ex-combatants as civilians --> | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] (inc. ], ] and ]) | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Members of security forces (and reserves) || style="text-align:right;"| 1123 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 757 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 319 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] (excluding ] and ]) || style="text-align:right;"| 502 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 26 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 301 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 6 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 196 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 4 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 24 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 2 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Irish security force personnel | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 9 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 11 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 7 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 9 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 7 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 1 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 6 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 1 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Republican paramilitaries | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 4 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 397<!-- the Sutton tables don't count ex-combatants as civilians --> | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Loyalist paramilitaries | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 2 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 170<!-- the Sutton tables don't count ex-combatants as civilians --> | |||
|- | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 1 | |||
|- | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Members of Republican Paramilitary Groups || style="text-align:right;"| 394 | |||
|- | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Members of loyalist Paramilitary Groups || style="text-align:right;"| 151 | |||
|} | |} | ||
</center> | |||
===Location=== | === Location === | ||
] | |||
Most killings took place within Northern Ireland, especially Belfast, although surrounding counties, ], and large English cities such as London and ], were also affected, albeit to a lesser degree than Northern Ireland itself. Occasionally, violence also took place in western Europe, especially against the ] and to a lesser extent against the ] in Germany. | |||
Most killings took place within Northern Ireland, especially in Belfast and County Armagh. Most of the killings in Belfast took place in the west and north of the city. ], London and ] were also affected, albeit to a lesser degree than Northern Ireland itself. Occasionally, the IRA attempted or carried out attacks on British targets in Gibraltar, Germany, Belgium and the Netherlands.<ref>{{cite news|url=https://apnews.com/dfa72018b4c95d84d74ccc418561acda|title=Two Suspected IRA members Arrested in Belgium, Netherlands|website=AP NEWS|access-date=20 October 2019|archive-date=23 June 2019|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190623161305/https://apnews.com/dfa72018b4c95d84d74ccc418561acda|url-status=live}}</ref><ref>{{Cite news|url=https://www.nytimes.com/1979/08/29/archives/ira-sets-off-bomb-at-belgian-concert-15-persons-are-hurt-in.html|title=I.r.a. Sets Off Bomb at Belgian Concert|newspaper=The New York Times|date=29 August 1979|access-date=22 October 2019|archive-date=7 March 2020|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20200307151347/https://www.nytimes.com/1979/08/29/archives/ira-sets-off-bomb-at-belgian-concert-15-persons-are-hurt-in.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px; margin: 0 auto;" | |||
<center> | |||
|+ Conflict-related deaths by location<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Location.html|title=Sutton Index of Deaths: Geographical Location of the death|work=Conflict Archive on the Internet|access-date=1 September 2014|archive-date=8 June 2011|archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20110608064741/http://cain.ulst.ac.uk/sutton/tables/Location.html|url-status=live}}</ref> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px;" | |||
|- | |- | ||
! scope="col" | Location | |||
! colspan="2" style="background:#ffdead; text-align:left;"|Geographic distribution of deaths in Northern Ireland conflict<ref name="ulst2"/> | |||
! scope="col" | No. | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 1,541 | |||
! style="background:#ffdead; text-align:right;"|No. | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | West Belfast | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 207 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 623 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | North Belfast | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 276 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 577 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| |
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | South Belfast | ||
| style="text-align:right;" | 213 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| |
| style="padding-left: 2em;" | East Belfast | ||
| style="text-align:right;" | 128 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| North ] || style="text-align:right;"| 576 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 477 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 339 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 340 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| West ] || style="text-align:right;"| 623 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 243 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] City | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 243 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 227 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 112 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 209 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 227 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 123 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| ] || style="text-align:right;"| 123 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 112 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| ] | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 116 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| England | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| England || style="text-align:right;"| 125 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 125 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Continental Europe | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Continental Europe || style="text-align:right;"| 18 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 18 | |||
|}</center> | |||
|} | |||
===Chronological listing=== | === Chronological listing === | ||
<!-- THE TROUBLES ARE SEEN AS HAVING FINISHED IN 1998. 2009 DEATHS DO NOT BELONG HERE UNLESS SOMEWHERE LIKE CAIN UPDATES THEIR SITE, EDITORS SHOULD NOT ARBITRARILY DECIDE TO EXTEND THE TROUBLES --> | |||
<!-- THE TROUBLES ARE SEEN AS HAVING FINISHED IN 1998. 2003 DEATHS DO NOT BELONG HERE UNLESS SOMEWHERE LIKE CAIN UPDATES THEIR SITE, EDITORS SHOULD NOT ARBITRARILY DECIDE TO EXTEND THE TROUBLES --> | |||
<center> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px;" | |||
|- | |||
! colspan="2" style="background:#ffdead; text-align:center;"| Deaths related to Northern Ireland conflict (1969–2001). | |||
{| class="wikitable sortable" style="width:400px; margin: 0 auto; text-align: center;" | |||
Number of deaths listed as "conflict-related (uncertain if conflict-related)."<ref name="ulst2"/> | |||
|+ Conflict-related deaths by year<ref name="sutton-year" /> | |||
|- | |- | ||
! scope="col" | Year | |||
! style="background:#ffdead; text-align:center;"|Year | |||
! scope="col" | No. | |||
! style="background:#ffdead; text-align:right;"|No. | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 2001 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 2001 || style="text-align:right;"| 16 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 16 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 2000 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 2000 || style="text-align:right;"| 19 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 19 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1999 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1999 || style="text-align:right;"| 8 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 8 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1998 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1998 || style="text-align:right;"| 55 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 55 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1997 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1997 || style="text-align:right;"| 21 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 22 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1996 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1996 || style="text-align:right;"| 18 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 18 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1995 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1995 || style="text-align:right;"| 9 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 9 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1994 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1994 || style="text-align:right;"| 64 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 64 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1993 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1993 || style="text-align:right;"| 88 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 88 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1992 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1992 || style="text-align:right;"| 89 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 88 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1991 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1991 || style="text-align:right;"| 96 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 97 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1990 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1990 || style="text-align:right;"| 81 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 81 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1989 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1989 || style="text-align:right;"| 75 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 76 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1988 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1988 || style="text-align:right;"| 104 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 104 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1987 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1987 || style="text-align:right;"| 98 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 98 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1986 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1986 || style="text-align:right;"| 61 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 61 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1985 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1985 || style="text-align:right;"| 57 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 57 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1984 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1984 || style="text-align:right;"| 69 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 69 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1983 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1983 || style="text-align:right;"| 85 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 84 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1982 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1982 || style="text-align:right;"| 110 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 111 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1981 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1981 || style="text-align:right;"| 113 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 114 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1980 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1980 || style="text-align:right;"| 80 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 80 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1979 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1979 || style="text-align:right;"| 121 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 121 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1978 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1978 || style="text-align:right;"| 81 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 82 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1977 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1977 || style="text-align:right;"| 111 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 110 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1976 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1976 || style="text-align:right;"| 295 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 297 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1975 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1975 || style="text-align:right;"| 260 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 260 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1974 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1974 || style="text-align:right;"| 294 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 294 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1973 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1973 || style="text-align:right;"| 253 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 255 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1972 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1972 || style="text-align:right;"| 479 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 480 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1971 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1971 || style="text-align:right;"| 171 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 171 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1970 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1970 || style="text-align:right;"| 28 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 26 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| 1969 | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:center;"| 1969 || style="text-align:right;"| 16 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 16 | |||
|} | |} | ||
</center> | |||
===Additional statistics=== | === Additional statistics === | ||
<center> | |||
{| class="wikitable" style="width:400px;" | {| class="wikitable" style="width:400px; margin: 0 auto;" | ||
|+ Additional estimated statistics on the conflict<ref name="secdef05">{{cite web |last1=Melaugh |first1=Mertin |last2=Lynn |first2=Brendan |last3=McKenna |first3=F. |title=Northern Ireland Society – Security and Defence |url=https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/ni/security.htm |work=] |publisher=] |access-date=20 February 2019 |archive-date=26 February 2019 |archive-url=https://web.archive.org/web/20190226112129/https://cain.ulster.ac.uk/ni/security.htm |url-status=live }}</ref> | |||
|- | |- | ||
! scope="col" | Incident | |||
! colspan="2" style="background:#ffdead; text-align:center;"|Additional estimated statistics on the conflict.<ref>{{cite web|url=http://cain.ulster.ac.uk/ni/security.htm#05 |title=CAIN: Northern Ireland Society — Security and Defence |publisher=Cain.ulster.ac.uk |accessdate=2 November 2008}}</ref> | |||
! scope="col" | No. | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Injury | |||
! style="background:#ffdead; text-align:center;"| Incident | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 47,541 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Shooting incident | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Injury || style="text-align:right;"| 47,541 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 36,923 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Armed robbery | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Shooting || style="text-align:right;"| 36,923 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 22,539 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| People charged with paramilitary offences | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Armed robbery || style="text-align:right;"| 22,539 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 19,605 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Bombing and attempted bombing | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| People charged with paramilitary offences || style="text-align:right;"| 19,605 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 16,209 | |||
|- | |- | ||
| Arson | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Bombing and attempted bombing || style="text-align:right;"| 16,209 | |||
| style="text-align:right;" | 2,225 | |||
|- | |||
| style="background:#efefef; text-align:left;"| Arson || style="text-align:right;"| 2,225 {{Citation needed|date=June 2010}} | |||
|} | |} | ||
</center> | |||
== |
=== List of Deaths (1969) === | ||
{{main|List of people killed during The Troubles (1969-1998)}} | |||
== Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 == | |||
Colloquial usage of the word ''Troubles'' to refer to political violence in Ireland dates from at least the 1880s, and is found at that time both in general news reports<ref>See for example </ref> and in scholarly writing.<ref>W. M. Griffith, "Ireland and her Troubles", Hamilton College, Clinton NY, 24 June 1880 (cf. )</ref> In early 20th century, the term was used to refer to violence related to the ]. The expression was used in both of the new parliaments in Dublin and Belfast at the time.<ref></ref><ref></ref> In 1969, the term began to be used to describe the worsening violence and security situation in Northern Ireland at the time.<ref>See for example </ref> More recently, concern about the term has been raised in the ], as some deem the period of conflict to have been a war.<ref>{{cite news|url=http://news.bbc.co.uk/1/hi/northern_ireland/7249681.stm |title=Troubles 'not war' motion passed|publisher=BBC News |date=18 February 2008|accessdate=26 March 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.niassembly.gov.uk/minutes/2007mandate/minutes/080218.htm |title=NI Assembly Minutes Of Proceedings |publisher=Niassembly.gov.uk |date=18 February 2008|accessdate=26 March 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www3.u.tv/news/localNews/index.asp?pt=n&id=87584&sel=1&sel2=3&comment=2&local=1 |title=Troubles must not go down in history as a war |publisher=u.tv |date=18 February 2008|accessdate=26 March 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.uup.org/newsRooms/dup-living-in-twilight-zone.php |title==DUP Living In Twilight Zone |publisher=Uup.org |date=2 November 2008|accessdate=26 March 2009}}</ref><ref>{{cite web|url=http://www.youTube.com/watch?v=5_Yr6i0_9Hs |title=Frost over the World — Ian Paisley – 28 Mar 08 – "7:19 Paisley Describes Troubles As War" |publisher=AlJazeera |date=28 March 2008|accessdate=26 March 2009}}</ref> | |||
{{Infobox UK legislation | |||
| short_title = Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 | |||
| type = Act | |||
| parliament = Parliament of the United Kingdom | |||
| long_title = An Act to address the legacy of the Northern Ireland Troubles and promote reconciliation by establishing an Independent Commission for Reconciliation and Information Recovery, limiting criminal investigations, legal proceedings, inquests and police complaints, extending the prisoner release scheme in the Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998, and providing for experiences to be recorded and preserved and for events to be studied and memorialised, and to provide for the validity of interim custody orders. | |||
| year = 2023 | |||
| citation = ] c. 41 | |||
| introduced_commons = | |||
| introduced_lords = | |||
| territorial_extent = | |||
| royal_assent = 18 September 2023 | |||
| commencement = {{ubli|18 September 2023|18 November 2023|1 May 2024}} | |||
| expiry_date = | |||
| repeal_date = | |||
| amends = {{ubli|Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998}} | |||
| replaces = | |||
| amendments = | |||
| repealing_legislation = | |||
| related_legislation = | |||
| status = current | |||
| legislation_history = https://bills.parliament.uk/bills/3160 | |||
| theyworkforyou = | |||
| millbankhansard = | |||
| original_text = https://www.legislation.gov.uk/ukpga/2023/41/contents/enacted | |||
| revised_text = | |||
| use_new_UK-LEG = | |||
| UK-LEG_title = Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 | |||
| collapsed = yes | |||
}} | |||
On 18 September 2023, the '''Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023''' (c. 41), also known as the '''Legacy Act''' received royal assent.<ref>{{Cite legislation UK |type=act |year=2023 |chapter=41 |act=Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 |section= |date=2023-09-18 |accessdate=2024-07-17 }}</ref> | |||
The ] has raised concerns about the legislation's incompatibility with the ].<ref>{{cite web |url=https://nihrc.org/news/detail/northern-ireland-human-rights-commission-responds-to-legacy-judgment |title=Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission responds to Legacy Judgment |author=] |date=2024-02-28|website=Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission |access-date=2024-07-17 |quote=The Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission notes today’s significant judgment. The Commission has continually made clear its concerns about the failure of this legislation to comply with the law, in particular that which was incorporated into UK law by the Human Rights Act 1998.}}</ref> The legislation exempts conduct related to the Troubles from prosecution and establishes the ].<ref>{{cite news |last=O’Toole |first=Fintan |date=2024-05-11 |title=On an island still tormented by the Troubles, Britain's Legacy Act is making things worse |url=https://www.theguardian.com/commentisfree/article/2024/may/11/island-ireland-troubles-legacy-act-keir-starmer |work=The Guardian |location=London |access-date=2024-07-17}}</ref> | |||
==See also== | |||
{{div col|cols=2}} | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
*] | |||
{{div col end}} | |||
The legislation has been criticised by all major ], the ] and the Irish government - the Irish government announced it was challenging the legislation through the ] and Labour have pledged to repeal the legislation, but have stated they would keep the Independent Commission for Reconciliation and Information Recovery.<ref>{{cite news |last=Crozier|first=Raymona |date=2024-07-05 |title=Hilary Benn is new Northern Ireland secretary|url=https://www.bbc.co.uk/news/articles/cx827v8rxzyo|work=BBC|location=London |access-date=2024-07-17}}</ref> | |||
==Notes== | |||
{{Reflist|30em}} | |||
== |
== See also == | ||
{{Portal|Ireland|Northern Ireland|United Kingdom}} | |||
*David McKittrick, Seamus Kelters, Brian Feeney and Chris Thornton (1999), ''Lost Lives: The stories of the men, women and children who died as a result of the Northern Ireland troubles'', Mainstream Publishing Company. ISBN 1-84018-227-X. | |||
* ] | |||
*Greg Harkin and ] (2004), '']: Britain's secret agents in Ireland'', O'Brien Press (18 February 2004), ISBN 0-86278-843-9 | |||
* ] | |||
*Richard English, ''Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA'', Oxford University Press (23 December 2004), ISBN 0-19-517753-3 | |||
* ] | |||
*Richard English, ''The Interplay of Non-violent and Violent Action in Northern Ireland, 1967–72'', in ] and ] (eds.), ''Civil Resistance and Power Politics: The Experience of Non-violent Action from Gandhi to the Present'', Oxford University Press, 2009. ISBN 978-0-19-955201-6. | |||
* ] | |||
*Kevin Myers, ''Watching the Door A Memoir 1971–1978'', Lilliput Press, Dublin (16 October 2006). ISBN 1-84351-085-5 | |||
* ] | |||
*Tim Pat Coogan, ''Ireland in the Twentieth Century'', Palgrave Macmillan (16 February 2006), ISBN 1-4039-6842-X | |||
* ] | |||
*Peter Taylor, ''Behind the Mask: The IRA and Sinn Féin'', TV books, Inc., New York, 1997, ISBN 1-57500-061-X | |||
* ] | |||
*Kevin Toolis, ''Rebel Hearts: Journeys Within the IRA's Soul'', Picador 2000, ISBN 978-0-330-34648-1 | |||
* ] | |||
*David McKittrick and David McVea. ''Making Sense of the Troubles'' (London: Penguin Books 2000) | |||
* ] | |||
*] and Gordon Gillespie. ''Northern Ireland: A Chronology of the Troubles 1968–1993''. (Dublin: Gill and Macmillan, 1993) | |||
* ] | |||
*Paul Bew, Peter Gibbon and Henry Patterson. ''Northern Ireland 1921–2001: Political Forces and Social Classes'' | |||
* ] | |||
* Henry Patterson, ''The Politics of Illusion: A Political History of the IRA'' | |||
* ] | |||
* Potter, John Furniss. ''A Testimony to Courage – the Regimental History of the Ulster Defence Regiment 1969 – 1992'', ] Ltd, 2001, ISBN 0-85052-819-4 | |||
* ] | |||
* Ryder, Chris. ''The Ulster Defence Regiment: An Instrument of Peace?'', 1991 ISBN 0-413-64800-1 | |||
* ] | |||
=== In popular culture === | |||
==External links== | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
* ] | |||
=== Similar conflicts === | |||
* ] - Algeria, France | |||
* ] – Basque Country, Spain | |||
* ] – Corsica, France | |||
* ] – Sri Lanka | |||
* ] - Italy | |||
== Explanatory notes == | |||
{{notelist}} | |||
== References == | |||
{{reflist}} | |||
== Further reading == | |||
{{main|List of books about the Troubles}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=Bew |first1=Paul |author-link=Paul Bew |title=Northern Ireland: a chronology of the troubles, 1968–1993 |last2=Gillespie |first2=Gordon |date=1993 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-7171-2081-9 |location=Dublin}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Bourke |first=Richard |author-link=Richard Bourke (academic) |title=Peace in Ireland: the war of ideas |date=2003 |publisher=] |isbn=978-1-84413-316-1 |series=Pimlico |location=London}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Coogan |first=Tim Pat |author-link=Tim Pat Coogan |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=zWgfwHuOCHYC |title=Ireland in the twentieth century |date=2003 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-09-941522-0 |location=London}} | |||
* {{Cite book |editor-last=Curtis |editor-first=Edmund |editor-link=Edmund Curtis |editor-last2=McDowell |editor-first2=R. B. |editor-link2=R. B. McDowell |date=1977 |orig-date=1943 |chapter=The Act of Settlement, 1662 |title=Irish historical documents, 1172–1922 |chapter-url=https://celt.ucc.ie/published/E660001-001.html |series=Methuen Library Reprints |location=London |publisher=Methuen Publishing |pages=158–169 |isbn=978-0-416-85930-0 |oclc=2866114}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=English |first=Richard |author-link=Richard English |url=https://archive.org/details/armedstrugglehis00engl |title=Armed struggle: the history of the IRA |date=2003 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-19-516605-7 |location=Oxford; New York |url-access=registration}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=English |first=Richard Ludlow |author-link=Richard English |title=Civil resistance and power politics: the experience of non-violent action from Gandhi to the present |date=2009 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-19-955201-6 |editor-last=Roberts |editor-first=Adam |editor-link=Adam Roberts (scholar) |location=London |pages=75–90 |chapter=The Interplay of Non-violent and Violent Action in Northern Ireland, 1967–72 |editor-last2=Ash |editor-first2=Timothy Garton |editor-link2=Timothy Garton Ash}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=Ingram |first1=Martin |author-link=Martin Ingram |url=https://archive.org/details/stakeknifebritai0000hark_s6b7 |title=Stakeknife: Britain's secret agents in Ireland |last2=Harkin |first2=Greg |date=2004 |publisher=O'Brien |isbn=978-0-86278-843-8 |location=Dublin |url-access=registration}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Kelly |first=Stephen |date=2022 |title=Margaret Thatcher, the Conservative Party and the Northern Ireland Conflict, 1975–1990 |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=oy8LEAAAQBAJ |location=London |publisher=Bloomsbury Publishing |isbn=978-1-350-11538-5}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=McKittrick |first1=David |last2=McVea |first2=David |date=2002 |title=Making sense of the Troubles: the story of the conflict in Northern Ireland |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=Z-OD6zU_8uEC |edition=Revised |series=Penguin Books |location=Chicago |publisher=New Amsterdam Books |isbn=978-1-56131-070-8}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last1=McKittrick |first1=David |author-link=David McKittrick |last2=Kelters |first2=Seamus |last3=Feeney |first3=Brian |last4=Thornton |first4=Chris |last5=McVea |first5=David |date=2008 |title=Lost lives: the stories of the men, women, and children who died as a result of the Northern Ireland troubles |title-link=Lost Lives |publisher=Mainstream Publishing |edition=Revised and updated |location=Edinburgh |isbn=978-1-84018-504-1 |oclc=ocm41503120}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Myers |first=Kevin |author-link=Kevin Myers |title=Watching the door: a memoir, 1971–1978 |date=2006 |publisher=] |isbn=978-1-84351-085-7 |location=Dublin, Ireland}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Potter |first=John |url=https://books.google.com/books?id=GwCTBMB_w2EC |title=A testimony to courage: the regimental history of the Ulster Defence Regiment |date=2001 |publisher=Leo Cooper |isbn=978-0-85052-819-0 |location=London}} | |||
* {{Cite book |last=Ryder |first=Chris |author-link=Chris Ryder (journalist) |url=https://archive.org/details/ulsterdefencereg0000ryde |title=The Ulster Defence Regiment: an instrument of peace? |date=1991 |publisher=] |isbn=978-0-413-64800-6 |location=London |url-access=registration}} | |||
== External links == | |||
{{Commons category|Northern Ireland Troubles}} | {{Commons category|Northern Ireland Troubles}} | ||
{{Wikiquote}} | |||
* | |||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* | * | ||
* – An archive of photos, maps, texts and links relating to Belfast's ] – a legacy of 'The Troubles' | |||
* | |||
* | * | ||
* ] | |||
*] | |||
* | |||
*] | |||
* {{Internet Archive short film|id=gov.archives.arc.1633583|name=Ulster|description=(1970)}} | |||
* | |||
* | |||
*{{Internet Archive short film|id=gov.archives.arc.1633583|name=Ulster (1970)}} | |||
* | * | ||
* | |||
* | |||
* ; {{Webarchive|url=https://web.archive.org/web/20170712122750/http://player.bfi.org.uk/film/watch-belfast-no-way-out-1970/ |date=12 July 2017 }} | |||
* | |||
* | |||
* | |||
{{The Troubles|state=collapsed}} | {{The Troubles|state = collapsed}} | ||
{{Post-Cold War European conflicts}} | |||
{{Use British English|date=May 2012}} | |||
{{Ireland topics}} | |||
{{Use dmy dates|date=October 2012}} | |||
{{1968 protests}} | |||
{{Navboxes | |||
| title=Paramilitaries of The Troubles | |||
| list1= | |||
{{PIRA}} | |||
{{OIRA/WP}} | |||
{{INLA/IRSP}} | |||
{{CIRA/RSF}} | |||
{{RIRA/32CSM}} | |||
{{Ulster Defence Association}} | |||
{{Ulster Volunteer Force}} | |||
{{Loyalist Volunteer Force}} | |||
}} | |||
{{Authority control}} | |||
{{DEFAULTSORT:Troubles, The}} | {{DEFAULTSORT:Troubles, The}} | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
] | |||
] | |||
] | ] | ||
] | ] | ||
{{Link FA|fr}} |
Latest revision as of 17:40, 25 December 2024
1960s–1990s conflict in Northern Ireland "Troubles" redirects here. For other uses, see Troubles (disambiguation).
The Troubles | ||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
Political map of Ireland | ||||||||
| ||||||||
Belligerents | ||||||||
State security forces: |
Irish republican paramilitaries:
|
Ulster loyalist paramilitaries:
| ||||||
Casualties and losses | ||||||||
|
|
| ||||||
|
The Troubles (Irish: Na Trioblóidí) were an ethno-nationalist conflict in Northern Ireland that lasted for about 30 years from the late 1960s to 1998. Also known internationally as the Northern Ireland conflict, it began in the late 1960s and is usually deemed to have ended with the Good Friday Agreement of 1998. Although the Troubles mostly took place in Northern Ireland, at times violence spilled over into parts of the Republic of Ireland, England, and mainland Europe.
Sometimes described as an "asymmetric" or "irregular" war or a "low-intensity conflict", the Troubles were a political and nationalistic struggle fuelled by historical events, with a strong ethnic and sectarian dimension, fought over the status of Northern Ireland. Unionists and loyalists, who for historical reasons were mostly Ulster Protestants, wanted Northern Ireland to remain within the United Kingdom. Irish nationalists and republicans, who were mostly Irish Catholics, wanted Northern Ireland to leave the United Kingdom and join a united Ireland. Despite the division between Protestants and Catholics, it was not primarily a religious war.
The conflict began during a campaign by the Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association to end discrimination against the Catholic-nationalist minority by the Protestant-unionist government and local authorities. The government attempted to suppress the protests. The police, the Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC), were overwhelmingly Protestant and known for sectarianism and police brutality. The campaign was also violently opposed by Ulster loyalists, who believed it was a front for republican political activity. Increasing tensions led to the August 1969 riots and the deployment of British troops, in what became the British Army's longest operation. "Peace walls" were built in some areas to keep the two communities apart. Some Catholics initially welcomed the British Army as a more neutral force than the RUC, but soon came to see it as hostile and biased, particularly after Bloody Sunday in 1972.
The main participants in the Troubles were republican paramilitaries such as the Provisional Irish Republican Army (IRA) and the Irish National Liberation Army (INLA); loyalist paramilitaries such as the Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) and Ulster Defence Association (UDA); British state security forces such as the British Army and RUC; and political activists. The security forces of the Republic of Ireland played a smaller role. Republicans carried out a guerrilla campaign against British forces as well as a bombing campaign against infrastructural, commercial, and political targets. Loyalists attacked republicans/nationalists and the wider Catholic community in what they described as retaliation. At times, there were bouts of sectarian tit-for-tat violence, as well as feuds within and between paramilitary groups. The British security forces undertook policing and counterinsurgency, primarily against republicans. There were incidents of collusion between British state forces and loyalist paramilitaries (see Stevens Inquiries). The Troubles also involved numerous riots, mass protests, and acts of civil disobedience, and led to increased segregation and the creation of temporary no-go areas.
More than 3,500 people were killed in the conflict, of whom 52% were civilians, 32% were members of the British security forces, and 16% were members of paramilitary groups. Republic paramilitaries were responsible for 60% of total deaths, followed by loyalist paramilitaries at 30% and security forces at 10% Loyalists were responsible for 48% of all civilian deaths, however, followed by republicans at 39% and security forces at 10%.
The Northern Ireland peace process led to paramilitary ceasefires and talks between the main political parties, which resulted in the Good Friday Agreement of 1998. This Agreement restored self-government to Northern Ireland on the basis of "power-sharing" and it included acceptance of the principle of consent, commitment to civil and political rights, parity of esteem, police reform, paramilitary disarmament and early release of paramilitary prisoners.
There has been sporadic violence since the Agreement, including punishment attacks, loyalist gangs' control of major organised crime rackets (e.g., drugs supply, community coercion and violence, intimidation), and violent crime linked to dissident republican groups.
Name
The word "troubles" has been used as a synonym for violent conflict for centuries. It was used to describe the 17th-century Wars of the Three Kingdoms by all three national parliaments. For example, after the Restoration in 1660, the English Act of free and general pardon, indemnity and oblivion starts with "The King's most excellent Majesty, taking into his gracious and serious consideration the long and great troubles ..."; as does the similar act in Scotland: "The king's most excellent majesty, considering that by the late troubles diverse of his subjects ..." (Scottish Parliament 1662); and by the Irish Parliament in the Act of Explanation (1665) "our royal father of blessed memory had been forced, during the late troubles, to make with the Irish subjects of that our kingdom" (Irish Parliament 1665, § 2). The term was used to describe the Irish revolutionary period in the early twentieth century. It was subsequently adopted to refer to the escalating violence in Northern Ireland after 1969.
Background
1609–1791
In 1609, Scottish and English settlers, known as planters, were given land escheated from the native Irish in the Plantation of Ulster. Coupled with Protestant immigration to "unplanted" areas of Ulster, particularly Antrim and Down, this resulted in conflict between the native Catholics and the "planters", leading in turn to two bloody religious conflicts known as the Irish Confederate Wars (1641–1653) and the Williamite war (1689–1691), both of which resulted in Protestant victories.
Anglican dominance in Ireland was ensured by the passage of the Penal Laws that curtailed the religious, legal, and political rights of anyone (including both Catholics and Protestant Dissenters, such as Presbyterians) who did not conform to the state church, the Anglican Church of Ireland. As the Penal Laws started to be phased out in the latter part of the 18th century, there was more competition for land, as restrictions were lifted on the Irish Catholic ability to rent. With Irish Catholics allowed to buy land and enter trades from which they had formerly been banned, tensions arose resulting in the Protestant "Peep o' Day Boys" and Catholic "Defenders". This created polarisation between the communities and a dramatic reduction in reformers among Protestants, many of whom had been growing more receptive to democratic reform.
1791–1912
Following the foundation of the republican Society of the United Irishmen by Presbyterians, Catholics, and liberal Anglicans, and the resulting failed Irish Rebellion of 1798, sectarian violence between Catholics and Protestants continued. The Orange Order (founded 1795), with its stated goal of upholding the Protestant faith and loyalty to the heirs of William of Orange, dates from this period and remains active to this day.
With the Acts of Union 1800 (which came into force on 1 January 1801), a new political framework was formed with the abolition of the Irish Parliament and incorporation of Ireland into the United Kingdom of Great Britain and Ireland. The result was a closer tie between Anglicans and the formerly republican Presbyterians as part of a "loyal" Protestant community. Although Catholic emancipation was achieved in 1829, largely eliminating official discrimination against Roman Catholics (then around 75% of Ireland's population), Dissenters, and Jews, the Repeal Association's campaign to repeal the 1801 Union failed.
In the late 19th century, the Home Rule movement was created and served to define the divide between most nationalists (usually Catholics) who sought the restoration of an Irish Parliament, and most unionists (usually Protestants) who were afraid of being a minority under a Catholic-dominated Irish Parliament and who tended to support continuing union with Great Britain.
Unionists and Home Rule advocates were the main political factions in late 19th- and early 20th-century Ireland.
1912–1922
Main article: Partition of IrelandBy the second decade of the 20th century, Home Rule, or limited Irish self-government, was on the brink of being conceded due to the agitation of the Irish Parliamentary Party. In response to the campaign for Home Rule which started in the 1870s, unionists, mostly Protestant and largely concentrated in Ulster, had resisted both self-government and independence for Ireland, fearing for their future in an overwhelmingly Catholic country dominated by the Roman Catholic Church. In 1912, unionists led by Edward Carson signed the Ulster Covenant and pledged to resist Home Rule by force if necessary. To this end, they formed the paramilitary Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF).
In response, nationalists led by Eoin MacNeill formed the Irish Volunteers in 1913, whose goal was to oppose the UVF and ensure enactment of the Third Home Rule Bill in the event of British or unionist refusal. The outbreak of the First World War in 1914, and Ireland's involvement in the war, temporarily averted possible civil war in Ireland and delayed the resolution of the question of Irish independence. Home Rule, although passed in the British Parliament with Royal Assent, was suspended for the duration of the war.
The Irish Volunteers split, with a majority, known as the National Volunteers, supporting the war effort, and some of them joining Irish regiments of the New British Army. Many of those who stayed were radical nationalists, among them Irish Republican Brotherhood infiltrators. From these ranks came those who launched the Easter Rising in Dublin in 1916, led by Patrick Pearse and James Connolly. Two-and-a-half years after the executions of sixteen of the Rising's leaders, the separatist Sinn Féin party won the December 1918 general election in Ireland with 47% of the vote and a majority of seats, and set up the 1919 First Dáil (Irish Parliament) in Dublin. Their victory was aided by the threat of conscription for First World War service. The Irish War for Independence followed, leading to eventual independence in 1922 for the Irish Free State, which comprised 26 of the 32 Irish counties. In Ulster, particularly in the six counties which became Northern Ireland, Sinn Féin fared relatively poorly in the 1918 election, and unionists won a majority.
The Government of Ireland Act 1920 partitioned the island of Ireland into two separate jurisdictions, Southern Ireland and Northern Ireland, both devolved regions of the United Kingdom. This partition of Ireland was confirmed when the Parliament of Northern Ireland exercised its right in December 1922 under the Anglo-Irish Treaty of 1921 to opt out of the newly established Irish Free State. A part of the treaty signed in 1922 mandated that a boundary commission would sit to decide where the frontier of the northern state would be in relation to its southern neighbour. After the Irish Civil War of 1922–1923, this part of the treaty was given less priority by the new Dublin government led by W. T. Cosgrave, and was quietly dropped. As counties Fermanagh and Tyrone and border areas of Londonderry, Armagh, and Down were mainly nationalist, the Irish Boundary Commission could reduce Northern Ireland to four counties or fewer. In October 1922, the Irish Free State government established the North-Eastern Boundary Bureau, a government office which by 1925 had prepared 56 boxes of files to argue its case for large areas of Northern Ireland to be transferred to the Free State.
Northern Ireland remained a part of the United Kingdom, albeit under a separate system of government whereby it was given its own parliament and devolved government. While this arrangement met the desires of unionists to remain part of the United Kingdom, nationalists largely viewed the partition of Ireland as an illegal and arbitrary division of the island against the will of the majority of its people. They argued that the Northern Ireland state was neither legitimate nor democratic, but created with a deliberately gerrymandered unionist majority. Catholics initially composed about 35% of its population. A total of 557 people, mostly Catholics, were killed in political or sectarian violence from 1920 to 1922 in the six counties that would become Northern Ireland, both during and after the Irish War of Independence. The result was communal strife between Catholics and Protestants, with some historians describing this violence, especially that in Belfast, as a pogrom, although historian Peter Hart argues that the term is not appropriate given the reciprocity of violence in Northern Ireland. (see The Troubles in Ulster (1920–1922) and Bloody Sunday (1921)).
1922–1966
A marginalised remnant of the Irish Republican Army survived the Irish Civil War. This would come to have a major impact on Northern Ireland. Although the IRA was proscribed on both sides of the new Irish border, it remained ideologically committed to overthrowing both the Northern Ireland and the Free State governments by force of arms to unify Ireland. The government of Northern Ireland passed the Special Powers Act in 1922, giving sweeping powers to the government and police to intern suspects without trial and to administer corporal punishment such as flogging to re-establish or preserve law and order. The Act continued to be used against nationalists long after the violence of this period had come to an end. Various unionist militias were also incorporated into state structures, including the Ulster Special Constabulary, which Allen Feldman argues "emulated the state's fusion of repressive and ideological apparatuses".
In 1920, in local elections held under proportional representation, nationalists had won control over many local governments, including the County Councils of Fermanagh and Tyrone, and the Londonderry Borough Council governing Derry City. In response, in 1922 the new unionist government re-drew the electoral boundaries to give its supporters a disproportionate majority and abolished proportional representation in favour of first past the post voting. This resulted in control by unionists of areas such as Derry City, Fermanagh, and Tyrone, where they were actually a minority of voters.
The two sides' positions became strictly defined following this period. From a unionist perspective, Northern Ireland's nationalists were inherently disloyal and determined to force unionists into a united Ireland. This threat was seen as justifying preferential treatment of unionists in housing, employment, and other fields. The prevalence of larger families and thus the potential for a more rapid population growth among Catholics was seen as a threat. Unionist governments ignored Edward Carson's warning in 1921 that alienating Catholics would make Northern Ireland inherently unstable. After the early 1920s, there were occasional incidents of sectarian unrest in Northern Ireland. These included severe rioting in Belfast in the 1930s and 1950s, and the IRA's brief Northern Campaign in the 1940s and Border Campaign between 1956 and 1962, which did not enjoy broad popular support among nationalists. After the IRA called off its campaign in 1962, Northern Ireland became relatively stable for a few years.
Late 1960s
For a chronological guide, see Timeline of the Troubles.There is little agreement on the exact date of the start of the Troubles. Different writers have suggested different dates. These include the formation of the modern Ulster Volunteer Force in 1966, the civil rights march in Derry on 5 October 1968, the beginning of the 'Battle of the Bogside' on 12 August 1969, or the deployment of British troops on 14 August 1969. The Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023, passed by the Parliament of the United Kingdom, defined the start of the Troubles as 1 January 1966 for the purposes of the act.
Civil rights campaign and unionist backlash
Main article: Northern Ireland civil rights movementIn March and April 1966, Irish nationalists/republicans held parades throughout Ireland to mark the 50th anniversary of the Easter Rising. On 8 March, a group of Irish republicans dynamited Nelson's Pillar in Dublin. At the time, the IRA was weak and not engaged in armed action, but some unionists warned it was about to be revived to launch another campaign against Northern Ireland. In April 1966, loyalists led by Ian Paisley, a Protestant fundamentalist preacher, founded the Ulster Constitution Defence Committee (UCDC). It set up a paramilitary-style wing called the Ulster Protestant Volunteers (UPV) to oust Terence O'Neill, Prime Minister of Northern Ireland. Although O'Neill was a unionist, they viewed him as being too 'soft' on the civil rights movement and opposed his policies. At the same time, a loyalist group calling itself the Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) emerged in the Shankill area of Belfast. It was led by Gusty Spence, a former British soldier. Many of its members were also members of the UCDC and UPV. In April and May 1966, the UVF petrol bombed a number of Catholic homes, schools, and businesses. A firebomb killed an elderly Protestant widow, Matilda Gould. On 21 May, the UVF issued a statement declaring "war" against the IRA and anyone helping it. The UVF fatally shot a Catholic civilian, John Scullion, as he walked home on 27 May. A month later it shot three Catholic civilians as they left a pub, killing Peter Ward, a Catholic from the Falls Road. Shortly after, the UVF was proscribed by the Northern Ireland government. The UVF is still considered a terrorist organization by the United Kingdom and the Republic of Ireland.
In the mid-1960s, a non-violent civil rights campaign began in Northern Ireland. It comprised groups such as the Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association (NICRA), the Campaign for Social Justice, the Derry Citizens' Action Committee, and People's Democracy, whose stated goals were:
- an end to job discrimination – it showed evidence that Catholics/nationalists were less likely to be given certain jobs, especially government jobs
- an end to discrimination in housing allocation – it showed evidence that unionist-controlled local councils allocated housing to Protestants ahead of Catholics/nationalists
- one man, one vote – in Northern Ireland, only householders could vote in local elections, while in the rest of the United Kingdom all adults could vote
- an end to gerrymandering of electoral boundaries – this meant that nationalists had less voting power than unionists, even where nationalists were a majority
- reform of the police force (Royal Ulster Constabulary) – it was over 90% Protestant and criticised for sectarianism and police brutality
- repeal of the Special Powers Act – this allowed police to search without a warrant, arrest and imprison people without charge or trial, ban any assemblies or parades, and ban any publications; the Act was used almost exclusively against nationalists
Some suspected and accused NICRA of being a republican front-group whose ultimate goal was to unite Ireland. Although republicans and some members of the IRA (then led by Cathal Goulding and pursuing a non-violent agenda) helped to create and drive the movement, they did not control it and were not a dominant faction within it.
On 20 June 1968, civil rights activists, including nationalist Member of Parliament (MP) Austin Currie, protested against housing discrimination by squatting in a house in Caledon, County Tyrone. The local council had allocated the house to an unmarried 19-year-old Protestant (Emily Beattie, the secretary of a local UUP politician) instead of either of two large Catholic families with children. RUC officers – one of whom was Beattie's brother – forcibly removed the activists. Two days before the protest, the two Catholic families who had been squatting in the house next door were removed by police. Currie had brought their grievance to the local council and to Stormont, but had been told to leave. The incident invigorated the civil rights movement.
On 24 August 1968, the civil rights movement held its first civil rights march from Coalisland to Dungannon. Many more marches were held over the following year. Loyalists (especially members of the UPV) attacked some of the marches and held counter-demonstrations in a bid to get the marches banned. Because of the lack of police reaction to the attacks, nationalists saw the RUC, which was almost wholly Protestant, as backing the loyalists and allowing the attacks to occur. On 5 October 1968, a civil rights march in Derry was banned by the Northern Ireland government. When marchers defied the ban, RUC officers surrounded the marchers and beat them indiscriminately and without provocation. More than 100 people were injured, including a number of nationalist politicians. The incident was filmed by television news crews and shown around the world. It caused outrage among Catholics and nationalists, sparking two days of rioting in Derry between nationalists and the RUC.
A few days later, a student civil rights group, People's Democracy, was formed in Belfast. In late November, O'Neill promised the civil rights movement some concessions, but these were seen as too little by nationalists and too much by loyalists. On 1 January 1969, People's Democracy began a four-day march from Belfast to Derry, which was repeatedly harassed and attacked by loyalists. At Burntollet Bridge, the marchers were attacked by about 200 loyalists, including some off-duty police officers, armed with iron bars, bricks, and bottles in a planned ambush. When the march reached Derry City, it was again attacked. The marchers claimed that police did nothing to protect them and that some officers helped the attackers. That night, RUC officers went on a rampage in the Bogside area of Derry, attacking Catholic homes, attacking and threatening residents, and hurling sectarian abuse. Residents then sealed off the Bogside with barricades to keep the police out, creating "Free Derry", which was briefly a no-go area for the security forces.
In March and April 1969, loyalists bombed water and electricity installations in Northern Ireland, blaming them on the dormant IRA and elements of the civil rights movement. Some attacks left much of Belfast without power and water. Loyalists hoped the bombings would force O'Neill to resign and bring an end to any concessions to nationalists. There were six bombings between 30 March and 26 April. All were widely blamed on the IRA, and British soldiers were sent to guard installations. Unionist support for O'Neill waned, and on 28 April he resigned as prime minister.
August 1969 riots and aftermath
Main article: 1969 Northern Ireland riotsOn 19 April, there were clashes between NICRA marchers, the RUC, and loyalists in the Bogside. RUC officers entered the house of Samuel Devenny (42), an uninvolved Catholic civilian, and beat him along with two of his teenage daughters and a family friend. One of the daughters was beaten unconscious as she lay recovering from surgery. Devenny suffered a heart attack and died on 17 July from his injuries. On 13 July, RUC officers beat another Catholic civilian, Francis McCloskey (67), during clashes in Dungiven. He died of his injuries the next day.
On 12 August, the loyalist Apprentice Boys of Derry were allowed to march along the edge of the Bogside. Taunts and missiles were exchanged between the loyalists and nationalist residents. After being bombarded with stones and petrol bombs from nationalists, the RUC, backed by loyalists, tried to storm the Bogside. The RUC used CS gas, armoured vehicles, and water cannons, but were kept at bay by hundreds of nationalists. The continuous fighting, which became known as the Battle of the Bogside, lasted for three days.
In response to events in Derry, nationalists held protests at RUC bases in Belfast and elsewhere. Some of these led to clashes with the RUC and attacks on RUC bases. In Belfast, loyalists responded by invading nationalist districts, burning houses and businesses. There were gun battles between nationalists and the RUC and between nationalists and loyalists. A group of about 30 IRA members was involved in the fighting in Belfast. The RUC deployed Shorland armoured cars mounted with heavy Browning machine guns. The Shorlands twice opened fire on a block of flats in a nationalist district, killing a nine-year-old boy named Patrick Rooney. RUC officers opened fire on rioters in Armagh, Dungannon, and Coalisland.
During the riots, on 13 August, Taoiseach Jack Lynch made a television address. He condemned the RUC and said that the Irish Government "can no longer stand by and see innocent people injured and perhaps worse". He called for a United Nations peacekeeping force to be deployed and said that Irish Army field hospitals were being set up at the border in County Donegal near Derry. Lynch added that Irish re-unification would be the only permanent solution. Some interpreted the speech as a threat of military intervention. After the riots, Lynch ordered the Irish Army to plan for a possible humanitarian intervention in Northern Ireland. The plan, Exercise Armageddon, was rejected and remained classified for thirty years.
On 14–15 August, British troops were deployed in Operation Banner in Derry and Belfast to restore order, but did not try to enter the Bogside, bringing a temporary end to the riots. Ten people had been killed, among them Rooney (the first child killed by police during the conflict), and 745 had been injured, including 154 who suffered gunshot wounds. 154 homes and other buildings were demolished and over 400 needed repairs, of which 83% of the buildings damaged were occupied by Catholics. Between July and 1 September 505 Catholic and 315 Protestant families were forced to flee their homes. The Irish Army set up refugee camps in the Republic near the border (see Gormanston Camp). Nationalists initially welcomed the British Army, as they did not trust the RUC.
On 9 September, the Northern Ireland Joint Security Committee met at Stormont Castle and decided that
A peace line was to be established to separate physically the Falls and the Shankill communities. Initially this would take the form of a temporary barbed wire fence which would be manned by the Army and the Police ... It was agreed that there should be no question of the peace line becoming permanent although it was acknowledged that the barriers might have to be strengthened in some locations.
On 10 September, the British Army started construction of the first "peace wall". It was the first of many such walls across Northern Ireland, and still stands today.
After the riots, the Hunt Committee was set up to examine the RUC. It published its report on 12 October, recommending that the RUC become an unarmed force and the B Specials be disbanded. That night, loyalists took to the streets of Belfast in protest at the report. During violence in the Shankill, UVF members shot dead RUC officer Victor Arbuckle. He was the first RUC officer to be killed during the Troubles. In October and December 1969, the UVF carried out a number of small bombings in the Republic of Ireland.
1970s
Violence peaks and Stormont collapses
Despite the British government's attempt to do "nothing that would suggest partiality to one section of the community" and the improvement of the relationship between the Army and the local population following the Army assistance with flood relief in August 1970, the Falls Curfew and a situation that was described at the time as "an inflamed sectarian one, which is being deliberately exploited by the IRA and other extremists" meant that relations between the Catholic population and the British Army rapidly deteriorated.
From 1970 to 1972, an explosion of political violence occurred in Northern Ireland. The deadliest attack in the early 1970s was the McGurk's Bar bombing by the UVF in 1971. The violence peaked in 1972, when nearly 500 people, just over half of them civilians, were killed, the worst year in the entire conflict.
By the end of 1971, 29 barricades were in place in Derry, blocking access to what was known as Free Derry; 16 of these were impassable even to the British Army's one-ton armoured vehicles. Many of the nationalist or republican "no-go areas" were controlled by one of the two factions of the Irish Republican Army – the Provisional IRA and Official IRA. There are several reasons offered for why violence escalated in these years.
Unionists say the main reason was the formation of the Provisional IRA and Official IRA, particularly the former. These two groups were formed when the IRA split into the 'Provisional' and 'Official' factions. While the older IRA had embraced non-violent civil agitation, the new Provisional IRA was determined to wage "armed struggle" against British rule in Northern Ireland. The new IRA was willing to take on the role of "defenders of the Catholic community", rather than seeking working-class ecumenical unity across both communities.
Nationalists point to a number of events in these years to explain the upsurge in violence. One such incident was the Falls Curfew in July 1970, when 3,000 troops imposed a curfew on the nationalist Lower Falls area of Belfast, firing more than 1,500 rounds of ammunition in gun battles with the Official IRA and killing four people. Another was the introduction of internment without trial in 1971 (of 350 initial detainees, none were Protestants). Moreover, due to poor intelligence, very few of those interned were actually republican activists at the time, but some internees became increasingly radicalised as a result of their experiences.
In August 1971, ten civilians were shot dead in the Ballymurphy massacre in Belfast. They were innocent and the killings were unjustified, according to a 2021 coroner's inquest. Nine victims were shot by the British Army.
Bloody Sunday
Main article: Bloody Sunday (1972)Bloody Sunday was the shooting dead of thirteen unarmed men by the British Army at a proscribed anti-internment rally in Derry on 30 January 1972 (a fourteenth man died of his injuries some months later), while fifteen other civilians were wounded. The march had been organised by the Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association (NICRA). The soldiers involved were members of the 1st Battalion, Parachute Regiment, also known as "1 Para".
This was one of the most prominent events that occurred during the Troubles as it was recorded as the largest number of civilians killed in a single shooting incident. Bloody Sunday greatly increased the hostility of Catholics and Irish nationalists towards the British military and government while significantly elevating tensions. As a result, the Provisional IRA gained more support, especially through rising numbers of recruits in the local areas.
Following the introduction of internment, there were numerous gun battles between the British Army and both the Provisional and Official IRA. These included the Battle at Springmartin and the Battle of Lenadoon. Between 1971 and 1975, 1,981 people were interned: 1,874 were Catholic/republican, and 107 were Protestant/loyalist. There were widespread allegations of abuse and even torture of detainees, and in 1972, the "five techniques" used by the police and army for interrogation were ruled to be illegal following a British government inquiry.
The Provisional IRA, or "Provos", as they became known, sought to establish themselves as the defender of the nationalist community. The Official IRA (OIRA) began its own armed campaign in reaction to the ongoing violence. The Provisional IRA's offensive campaign began in early 1971 when the Army Council sanctioned attacks on the British Army.
In 1972, the Provisional IRA killed approximately 100 members of the security forces, wounded 500 others, and carried out approximately 1,300 bombings, mostly against commercial targets which they considered "the artificial economy". Their bombing campaign killed many civilians, notably on Bloody Friday on 21 July, when they set off 22 bombs in the centre of Belfast, killing five civilians, two British soldiers, a Royal Ulster Constabulary (RUC) reservist, and an Ulster Defence Association (UDA) member. Ten days later, nine civilians were killed in a triple car bombing in Claudy. The IRA is accused of committing this bombing but no proof for that accusation is yet published.
In 1972, the Official IRA's campaign was largely counter-productive. The Aldershot bombing, an attack on the barracks of the Parachute Regiment in retaliation for Bloody Sunday, killed five female cleaners, a gardener and an army chaplain. The Official IRA killed three soldiers in Derry in April, but Joe McCann was killed by the Parachute Regiment in Belfast during the same month. The Official IRA called off its campaign in May 1972.
British troop concentrations peaked at 1:50 of the civilian population, the highest ratio found in the history of counterinsurgency warfare, higher than that achieved during the "Malayan Emergency"/"Anti-British National Liberation War" to which the conflict is frequently compared. Operation Motorman, the military operation for the surge, was the biggest military operation in Ireland since the Irish War of Independence. In total, almost 22,000 British forces were involved. In the days before 31 July, about 4,000 extra troops were brought into Northern Ireland.
Despite a temporary ceasefire in 1972 and talks with British officials, the Provisionals were determined to continue their campaign until the achievement of a united Ireland. The UK government in London, believing the Northern Ireland administration incapable of containing the security situation, sought to take over the control of law and order there. As this was unacceptable to the Northern Ireland Government, the British government pushed through emergency legislation (the Northern Ireland (Temporary Provisions) Act 1972) which suspended the unionist-controlled Stormont parliament and government, and introduced "direct rule" from London. Direct rule was initially intended as a short-term measure; the medium-term strategy was to restore self-government to Northern Ireland on a basis that was acceptable to both unionists and nationalists. Agreement proved elusive, however, and the Troubles continued throughout the 1970s, 1980s, and the 1990s within a context of political deadlock. The existence of "no-go areas" in Belfast and Derry was a challenge to the authority of the British government in Northern Ireland, and the British Army demolished the barricades and re-established control over the areas in Operation Motorman on 31 July 1972.
Sunningdale Agreement and UWC strike
Belfast, 1974British troops and police investigate a couple behind the Europa Hotel. They were taken away.Loyalist graffiti: "You are now in Protestant teratory [sic]"In June 1973, following the publication of a British White Paper and a referendum in March on the status of Northern Ireland, a new parliamentary body, the Northern Ireland Assembly, was established. Elections to this body were held on 28 June. In October 1973, mainstream nationalist and unionist parties, along with the British and Irish governments, negotiated the Sunningdale Agreement, which was intended to produce a political settlement within Northern Ireland, but with a so-called "Irish dimension" involving the Republic. The agreement provided for "power-sharing" – the creation of an executive containing both unionists and nationalists; and a "Council of Ireland" – a body made up of ministers from Northern Ireland and the Republic that was designed to encourage cross-border co-operation.
Unionists were split over Sunningdale, which was also opposed by the IRA, whose goal remained nothing short of an end to the existence of Northern Ireland as part of the UK. Many unionists opposed the concept of power-sharing, arguing that it was not feasible to share power with nationalists who sought the destruction of the state. Perhaps more significant, however, was the unionist opposition to the "Irish dimension" and the Council of Ireland, which was perceived as being an all-Ireland parliament-in-waiting. Remarks by a young Social Democratic and Labour Party (SDLP) councillor Hugh Logue to an audience at Trinity College Dublin that Sunningdale was the tool "by which the Unionists will be trundled off to a united Ireland" also damaged chances of significant unionist support for the agreement. In January 1974, Brian Faulkner was narrowly deposed as UUP leader and replaced by Harry West, although Faulkner retained his position as Chief Executive in the new government. A UK general election in February 1974 gave the anti-Sunningdale unionists the opportunity to test unionist opinion with the slogan "Dublin is only a Sunningdale away", and the result galvanised their support: they won 11 of the 12 seats, winning 58% of the vote with most of the rest going to nationalists and pro-Sunningdale unionists.
Ultimately, the Sunningdale Agreement was brought down by mass action on the part of loyalist paramilitaries and workers, who formed the Ulster Workers' Council. They organised a general strike, the Ulster Workers' Council strike. This severely curtailed business in Northern Ireland and cut off essential services such as water and electricity. Nationalists argue that the British Government did not do enough to break this strike and uphold the Sunningdale initiative. There is evidence that the strike was further encouraged by MI5, a part of their campaign to 'disorientate' British prime minister Harold Wilson's government (see also Harold Wilson conspiracy theories). Faced with such opposition, the pro-Sunningdale unionists resigned from the power-sharing government and the new regime collapsed. Three days into the UWC strike, on 17 May 1974, two UVF teams from the Belfast and Mid-Ulster brigades detonated three no-warning car bombs in Dublin's city centre during the Friday evening rush hour, resulting in 26 deaths and close to 300 injuries. Ninety minutes later, a fourth car bomb exploded in Monaghan, killing seven additional people. Nobody has ever been convicted for these attacks and the bombings were the greatest loss of life in a single day during the Troubles.
Proposal of an independent Northern Ireland
Even as his government deployed troops in August 1969, Wilson ordered a secret study of whether the British military could withdraw from Northern Ireland, including all 45 bases, such as the submarine school in Derry. The study concluded that the military could do so in three months, but if increased violence collapsed civil society, Britain would have to send in troops again. Without bases, to do so would be an invasion of Ireland; Wilson thus decided against a withdrawal.
Wilson's cabinet discussed the more drastic step of complete British withdrawal from an independent Northern Ireland as early as February 1969, as one of various possibilities for the region including direct rule. He wrote in 1971 that Britain had "responsibility without power" there, and secretly met with the IRA that year while leader of the opposition; his government in late 1974 and early 1975 again met with the IRA to negotiate a ceasefire. During the meetings, the parties discussed complete British withdrawal. Although the British government publicly stated that troops would stay as long as necessary, widespread fear from the Birmingham pub bombings and other IRA attacks in Britain itself increased support among MPs and the public for a military withdrawal.
The failure of Sunningdale and the effectiveness of the UWC strike against British authority were more evidence to Wilson of his 1971 statement. They led to the serious consideration in London of independence until November 1975. Had the withdrawal occurred – which Wilson supported but others, including James Callaghan, opposed – the region would have become a separate dominion. According to the secret plan, codenamed "Doomsday", Britain would have had as little to do with the new "Ulster Dominion" as possible, with financial subsidies ending within five years. It would not have been an associated state, with Britain in control only of foreign relations, because a war between Ulster and the Republic would involve Britain. The dominion would also not have been a member of the British Commonwealth. The Northern Ireland Office cited the 1948 Newfoundland referendums – in which the island voluntarily joined Canada, its larger neighbor – as an example that divided Ireland might hopefully follow.
The British negotiations with the IRA, an illegal organisation, angered the Republic's government. It did not know what was discussed but feared that the British were considering abandoning Northern Ireland. Irish Foreign Minister Garret FitzGerald discussed in a memorandum of June 1975 the possibilities of orderly withdrawal and independence, repartition of the island, or a collapse of Northern Ireland into civil war and anarchy. The memorandum preferred a negotiated independence as the best of the three "worst case scenarios", but concluded that the Irish government could do little.
The Irish government had already failed to prevent a crowd from the burning of British Embassy, Dublin in 1972. It believed that Ireland could not enlarge the country's small army of 12,500 men without negative consequences. A civil war in Northern Ireland would cause many deaths there and severe consequences for the Republic, as the public would demand that it intervene to protect nationalists. FitzGerald warned Callaghan that the failure to intervene, despite Ireland's inability to do so, would "threaten democratic government in the Republic", which would jeopardise British and European security against Communist and other foreign nations.
Wilson's aides had in 1969 come to a similar conclusion, telling him that removing Northern Ireland from the United Kingdom would cause violence and a military intervention by the Republic that would not allow the removal of British troops. Loyalist leader Glen Barr said in 2008 that a British withdrawal would have caused civil war, as Loyalists would have expected the Republic to invade Northern Ireland. Peter Ramsbotham, British Ambassador to the United States, warned of a hostile American reaction.
Wilson's desire to extricate the British government from Northern Ireland was ultimately stymied by the fear that doing so might lead to catastrophe. The Irish government so dreaded the consequences that FitzGerald refused to ask Britain not to withdraw – as he feared that openly discussing the issue could permit the British to proceed – and other members of government opposed the Irish Cabinet even discussing what FitzGerald referred to as a "doomsday scenario". He wrote in 2006 that "Neither then nor since has public opinion in Ireland realised how close to disaster our whole island came during the last two years of Harold Wilson's premiership", and in 2008 said that the Republic "was more at risk then than at any time since our formation".
Mid-1970s
In February 1974, an IRA time bomb killed 12 people on a coach on the M62 in the West Riding of Yorkshire. Merlyn Rees, the Secretary of State for Northern Ireland, lifted the proscription against the UVF in April 1974. In December, a month after the Birmingham pub bombings killed 21 people, the IRA declared a ceasefire; this would theoretically last throughout most of the following year. The ceasefire notwithstanding, sectarian killings escalated in 1975, along with internal feuding between rival paramilitary groups. This made 1975 one of the "bloodiest years of the conflict".
On 7 August 1974 a 24 year old man from Limehill near Pomeroy, County Tyrone was shot in the back and killed by a member of the British Army (First Battalion, Royal Regiment of Wales). At the first inquest the soldier was cleared of all charges but in 2020 another inquest was ordered by the Attorney General. The inquest was the first in a series of coroners' inquiries into deaths associated with the Troubles. The Coroner ruled that the killing of Paddy McElhone was unjustified with a judge stating "an innocent man shot in cold blood without warning when he was no threat to anyone." The McElhone family issued a statement reading in part: "Our family always knew that Paddy was an innocent young man, taken from his home and shot by a British soldier for no reason". The statement also said that his parents "went to their graves broken-hearted knowing that their innocent son had been killed, without justification, explanation or apology".
On 5 April 1975, Irish republican paramilitary members killed a UDA volunteer and four Protestant civilians in a gun and bomb attack at the Mountainview Tavern on the Shankill Road, Belfast. The attack was claimed by the Republican Action Force believed to be a covername used by Provisional IRA (IRA) volunteers.
On 31 July 1975 at Buskhill, outside Newry, popular Irish cabaret band the Miami Showband was returning home to Dublin after a gig in Banbridge when it was ambushed by gunmen from the UVF Mid-Ulster Brigade wearing British Army uniforms at a bogus military roadside checkpoint on the main A1 road. Three of the bandmembers, two Catholics and a Protestant, were shot dead, while two of the UVF men were killed when the bomb they had loaded onto the band's minibus detonated prematurely. The following January, eleven Protestant workers were gunned down in Kingsmill, South Armagh after having been ordered off their bus by an armed republican gang, which called itself the South Armagh Republican Action Force. This resulted in 10 fatalities, with one man surviving despite being shot 18 times. These killings were reportedly in retaliation to a loyalist double shooting attack against the Reavey and O'Dowd families the previous night.
The violence continued through the rest of the 1970s. This included a series of attacks in Southern England in 1974 and 1975 by Provisional IRA active service unit the Balcombe Street Gang. The British Government reinstated the ban against the UVF in October 1975, making it once more an illegal organisation. The Provisional IRA's December 1974 ceasefire officially ended in January 1976, although it had carried out several attacks in 1975. The Provisional IRA had lost the hope it had felt in the early 1970s that it could force a rapid British withdrawal from Northern Ireland, and instead developed a strategy known as the "Long War", which involved a less intense but more sustained campaign of violence that could continue indefinitely. The Official IRA ceasefire of 1972, however, became permanent, and the "Official" movement eventually evolved into the Workers' Party, which rejected violence completely. However, a splinter from the "Officials" – the Irish National Liberation Army – continued a campaign of violence beginning in 1974.
Late 1970s
By the late 1970s, war-weariness was visible in both communities. One sign of this was the formation of the Peace People, which won the Nobel Peace Prize in 1976. The Peace People organised large demonstrations calling for an end to paramilitary violence. Their campaign lost momentum, however, after they appealed to the nationalist community to provide information on the IRA to security forces.
In February 1978, the IRA bombed La Mon, a hotel restaurant in Comber, County Down. The decade ended with a double attack by the IRA against the British. On 27 August 1979, Lord Mountbatten, while on holiday in Mullaghmore, County Sligo, was killed by a bomb planted on board his boat. Three other people were also killed: Lady Brabourne, the elderly mother of Mountbatten's son-in-law; and two teenagers, a grandson of Mountbatten and a local boatman. That same day, eighteen British soldiers, mostly members of the Parachute Regiment, were killed by two remote-controlled bombs in the Warrenpoint ambush at Narrow Water Castle, near Warrenpoint, County Down. It was the British Army's largest loss of life in a single incident in Operation Banner.
Successive British Governments, having failed to achieve a political settlement, tried to "normalise" Northern Ireland. Aspects included the removal of internment without trial and the removal of political status for paramilitary prisoners. From 1972 onward, paramilitaries were tried in juryless Diplock courts to avoid intimidation of jurors. On conviction, they were to be treated as ordinary criminals. Resistance to this policy among republican prisoners led to more than 500 of them in the Maze prison initiating the "blanket" and "dirty" protests. Their protests culminated in hunger strikes in 1980 and 1981, aimed at the restoration of political status, as well as other concessions.
1980s
In the 1981 Irish hunger strike, ten republican prisoners (seven from the Provisional IRA and three from the INLA) died of starvation. The first hunger striker to die, Bobby Sands, was elected to Parliament on an Anti-H-Block ticket, as was his election agent Owen Carron following Sands's death. The hunger strikes resonated among many nationalists; over 100,000 people attended Sands's funeral mass in West Belfast and thousands attended those of the other hunger strikers. From an Irish republican perspective, the significance of these events was to demonstrate potential for a political and electoral strategy.
In the wake of the hunger strikes, Sinn Féin, which had become the Provisional IRA's political wing, began to contest elections for the first time in both Northern Ireland (as abstentionists) and in the Republic. In 1986, Sinn Féin recognised the legitimacy of the Irish Dáil, which caused a small group of members to break away and form Republican Sinn Féin.
The IRA's "Long War" was boosted by large donations of arms from Libya in the 1980s (see Provisional IRA arms importation) partly due to Muammar Gaddafi's anger at British Prime Minister Margaret Thatcher's government for assisting the Reagan government's 1986 bombing of Libya, which had allegedly killed one of Gaddafi's children. Additionally, it received funding from supporters in the Republic of Ireland and the United States and elsewhere throughout the Irish diaspora. Loyalist paramilitaries also received significant funding and arms from supporters in Canada and Scotland.
In July 1982, the IRA bombed military ceremonies in London's Hyde Park and Regent's Park, killing four soldiers, seven bandsmen, and seven horses. The INLA was highly active in the early and mid-1980s. In December 1982, it bombed a disco in Ballykelly, County Londonderry, frequented by off-duty British soldiers which killed 11 soldiers and six civilians. In December 1983, the IRA attacked Harrods using a car bomb, killing six people. One of the IRA's most high-profile actions in this period was the Brighton hotel bombing on 12 October 1984, when it set off a 100-pound time bomb in the Grand Brighton Hotel in Brighton, where politicians including Thatcher were staying for the Conservative Party conference. The bomb, which exploded in the early hours of the morning, killed five people, including Conservative MP Sir Anthony Berry, and injured 34 others.
On 28 February 1985 in Newry, nine RUC officers were killed in a mortar attack on the police station. It was planned by the IRA's South Armagh Brigade and an IRA unit in Newry. Nine shells were fired from a mark 10 mortar which was bolted onto the back of a hijacked Ford van in Crossmaglen. Eight shells overshot the station; the ninth hit a portable cabin which was being used as a canteen. It was the RUC's largest loss of life during the Troubles. On 8 May 1987, eight IRA members attacked an RUC station in Loughgall, County Armagh, using a bomb and guns. All were killed by the SAS – the most IRA members killed in a single incident in the Troubles. On 8 November 1987 in Enniskillen, County Fermanagh, a Provisional IRA time bomb exploded during a Remembrance Sunday ceremony for UK Commonwealth war casualties. The bomb went off near a cenotaph that was at the heart of the parade. Eleven people (ten civilians and one serving member of the RUC) were killed and 63 were injured. Former school headmaster Ronnie Hill was seriously injured in the bombing and slipped into a coma two days later, remaining in this condition for more than a decade before his death in December 2000. The unit that carried out the bombing was disbanded. Loyalist paramilitaries responded to the bombing with revenge attacks on Catholics, mostly civilians. Another bomb had been planted at nearby Tullyhommon at a parallel Remembrance Day commemoration but failed to detonate.
In March 1988, three IRA volunteers who were planning a bombing were shot dead by the SAS at a Shell petrol station on Winston Churchill Avenue in Gibraltar, the British Overseas Territory attached to the south of Spain. This became known as Operation Flavius. Their funeral at Milltown Cemetery in Belfast was attacked by Michael Stone, a UDA member who threw grenades as the coffin was lowered and shot at people who chased him. Stone killed three people, including IRA volunteer Kevin Brady. Stone was jailed for life the following year, but was freed 11 years later under the Good Friday Agreement. Two British Army corporals, David Howes and Derek Wood, who were in plain clothes, drove their car into Brady's funeral cortege in Andersonstown. The crowd assumed the soldiers were loyalists intent on repeating Stone's attack; dozens of people surrounded and attacked their car. The soldiers were pulled out of their car, kidnapped and shot dead by the IRA. This became known as the Corporals killings.
In September 1989, the IRA used a time bomb to attack the Royal Marine Depot, Deal in Kent, killing 11 bandsmen.
Towards the end of the decade, the British Army tried to soften its public appearance to residents in communities such as Derry in order to improve relations between the local community and the military. Soldiers were told not to use the telescopic sights on their rifles to scan the streets, as civilians believed they were being aimed at. Soldiers were also encouraged to wear berets when manning checkpoints (and later other situations) rather than helmets, which were perceived as militaristic and hostile. The system of complaints was overhauled – previously, if civilians believed they were being harassed or abused by soldiers in the streets or during searches and made a complaint, they would never find out what action (if any) was taken. The new regulations required an officer to visit the complainants house to inform them of the outcome of their complaint.
In the 1980s, loyalist paramilitary groups—the Ulster Volunteer Force, the Ulster Defence Association, and Ulster Resistance—imported arms and explosives from South Africa. The weapons obtained were divided between the groups, although some of the weaponry (such as rocket-propelled grenades) were hardly used. In 1987, the Irish People's Liberation Organisation (IPLO), a breakaway faction of the INLA, engaged in a bloody feud against the INLA which weakened the INLA's presence in some areas. By 1992, the IPLO was destroyed by the Provisionals for its involvement in drug dealing, thus ending the feud.
1990s
Main article: Northern Ireland peace processEscalation in South Armagh
The IRA's South Armagh Brigade had made the countryside village of Crossmaglen their stronghold since the 1970s. The surrounding villages of Silverbridge, Cullyhanna, Cullaville, Forkhill, Jonesborough, and Creggan were also IRA strongholds. In February 1978, a British Army Gazelle helicopter was shot down near Silverbridge, killing Lieutenant Colonel Ian Corden-Lloyd.
In the 1990s, the IRA came up with a new plan to restrict British Army foot patrols near Crossmaglen. They developed two sniper teams to attack British Army and RUC patrols. They usually fired from an improvised armoured car using a .50 BMG calibre M82 sniper rifle. Signs were put up around South Armagh reading "Sniper at Work". The snipers killed a total of nine members of the security forces: seven soldiers and two constables. The last to be killed before the Good Friday Agreement was a British soldier, bombardier Steven Restorick.
The IRA had developed the capacity to attack helicopters in South Armagh and elsewhere since the 1980s, including the 1990 shootdown of a Gazelle flying over the border between counties Tyrone and Monaghan by the East Tyrone Brigade; there were no fatalities in any of those incidents.
Another incident involving British helicopters in South Armagh was the Battle of Newry Road in September 1993. Two other helicopters, a British Army Lynx and a Royal Air Force Puma were shot down by improvised mortar fire in 1994. The IRA set up checkpoints in South Armagh during this period, which were unchallenged by the security forces.
Downing Street mortar attack
On 7 February 1991, the IRA attempted to assassinate prime minister John Major and his war cabinet by firing a mortar at 10 Downing Street while they were gathered there to discuss the Gulf War. The shelling caused only four injuries, two of which were to police officers, while Major and the entire war cabinet were unharmed.
First ceasefire
After a prolonged period of background political manoeuvring, during which the 1992 Baltic Exchange and 1993 Bishopsgate bombings occurred in London, both loyalist and republican paramilitary groups declared ceasefires in 1994. The year leading up to the ceasefires included a mass shooting in Castlerock, County Londonderry in which four people were killed. The IRA responded with the Shankill Road bombing in October 1993, which aimed to kill the UDA leadership, but instead killed eight Protestant civilian shoppers and a low-ranking UDA member, as well as one of the perpetrators, who was killed when the bomb detonated prematurely. The UDA responded with attacks in nationalist areas including a mass shooting in Greysteel, in which eight civilians were killed – six Catholics and two Protestants.
On 16 June 1994, just before the ceasefires, the Irish National Liberation Army killed three UVF members in a gun attack on the Shankill Road. In revenge, three days later the UVF killed six civilians in a shooting at a pub in Loughinisland, County Down. The IRA, in the remaining month before its ceasefire, killed four senior loyalist paramilitaries, three from the UDA and one from the UVF. On 31 August 1994, the IRA declared a ceasefire. The loyalist paramilitaries, temporarily united in the "Combined Loyalist Military Command", reciprocated six weeks later. Although these ceasefires failed in the short run, they marked an effective end to large-scale political violence, as they paved the way for the final ceasefires.
In 1995, the United States appointed George J. Mitchell as the United States Special Envoy for Northern Ireland. Mitchell was recognised as being more than a token envoy and as representing a President (Bill Clinton) with a deep interest in events. The British and Irish governments agreed that Mitchell would chair an international commission on disarmament of paramilitary groups.
Second ceasefire
On 9 February 1996, less than two years after the declaration of the ceasefire, the IRA revoked it with the Docklands bombing in the Canary Wharf area of London, killing two people, injuring 39 others, and causing £85 million in damage to the city's financial centre. Sinn Féin blamed the failure of the ceasefire on the British Government's refusal to begin all-party negotiations until the IRA decommissioned its weapons.
The attack was followed by several more, most notably the 1996 Manchester bombing, which destroyed a large area of the centre of the city on 15 June. It was the largest bomb attack in Britain since World War II. While the attack avoided any fatalities due to a telephone warning and the rapid response of the emergency services, over 200 people were injured in the attack, many of them outside the established cordon. The damage caused by the blast was estimated at £411 million. Lance bombardier Stephen Restorick, the last British soldier killed during the Troubles, was shot dead at a checkpoint on the Green Rd near Bessbrook on 12 February 1997 by the IRA's South Armagh sniper.
The IRA reinstated their ceasefire in July 1997, as negotiations for the document that became known as the Good Friday Agreement began without Sinn Féin. In September of the same year, Sinn Féin signed the Mitchell Principles and were admitted to the talks. The UVF was the first paramilitary grouping to split as a result of their ceasefire, spawning the Loyalist Volunteer Force (LVF) in 1996. In December 1997, the INLA assassinated LVF leader Billy Wright, leading to a series of revenge killings by loyalist groups. A group split from the Provisional IRA and formed the Real IRA (RIRA).
In August 1998, a Real IRA bomb in Omagh killed 29 civilians, the most by a single bomb during the Troubles. This bombing discredited "dissident republicans" and their campaigns in the eyes of many who had previously supported the Provisionals' campaign. They became small groups with little influence, but still capable of violence.
The INLA also declared a ceasefire after the Good Friday Agreement. Since then, most paramilitary violence has been directed at their "own" communities and at other factions within their organisations. The UDA, for example, has feuded with their fellow loyalists the UVF on two occasions since 2000. There have been internal struggles for power between "brigade commanders" and involvement in organised crime.
Political process
After the ceasefires, talks began between the main political parties in Northern Ireland to establish political agreement. These talks led to the Good Friday Agreement of 1998. This Agreement restored self-government to Northern Ireland on the basis of "power-sharing". In 1999, an executive was formed consisting of the four main parties, including Sinn Féin. Other important changes included the reform of the RUC, renamed as the Police Service of Northern Ireland, which was required to recruit at least a 50% quota of Catholics for ten years, and the removal of Diplock courts under the Justice and Security (Northern Ireland) Act 2007.
A security normalisation process also began as part of the treaty, which comprised the progressive closing of redundant British Army barracks, border observation towers, and the withdrawal of all forces taking part in Operation Banner – including the resident battalions of the Royal Irish Regiment – that would be replaced by an infantry brigade, deployed in ten sites around Northern Ireland but with no operative role in the province.
The power-sharing Executive and Assembly were suspended in 2002, when unionists withdrew following "Stormontgate", a controversy over allegations of an IRA spy ring operating at Stormont. There were ongoing tensions about the Provisional IRA's failure to disarm fully and sufficiently quickly. IRA decommissioning has since been completed (in September 2005) to the satisfaction of most parties.
A feature of Northern Ireland politics since the Agreement has been eclipsed in electoral terms of parties such as the SDLP and Ulster Unionist Party (UUP) by rival parties such as Sinn Féin and the DUP. Similarly, although political violence is greatly reduced, sectarian animosity has not disappeared. Residential areas are more segregated between Catholic nationalists and Protestant unionists than ever. Thus, progress towards restoring the power-sharing institutions was slow and tortuous. On 8 May 2007, devolved government returned to Northern Ireland. DUP leader Ian Paisley and Sinn Féin's Martin McGuinness took office as First Minister and deputy First Minister, respectively.
Support outside Northern Ireland
Arms importation
Further information: Provisional IRA in the Republic of Ireland, Provisional Irish Republican Army arms importation, Official Irish Republican Army § Support, and Irish National Liberation Army § Arms importationBoth Republican and Loyalist paramilitaries sought to obtain weapons outside of Northern Ireland in order to achieve their objectives. Irish Republican paramilitaries received the vast majority of external support. Over the years, the Provisional IRA imported arms from external sources such as sympathisers in the Republic of Ireland, Irish diaspora communities within the Anglosphere, mainland Europe, the Palestine Liberation Organization, and Libyan leader Muammar Gaddafi. The Soviet Union and North Korea supplied the Official IRA with 5,000 weapons, and the INLA received considerable arms from overseas as well.
The IRA's primary external support was from the Republic of Ireland, whose safe haven allowed the group to raise legal and illegal funds, organise and train, and manufacture a large number of firearms and explosives with ease and then smuggled them into Northern Ireland and England. The IRA's primary weapon in the Republic was explosives (including gelignite and ANFO), which were responsible for the vast majority of the bombings in Northern Ireland and England throughout the conflict. While the plastic explosive Semtex donated by Gaddafi was appreciated and infamous in IRA bombing campaigns, they were actually sparsely used. Notable events of IRA bombs of Irish origin included Bloody Friday, the Warrenpoint ambush, the assassination of Lord Mountbatten, and the Hyde Park and Regent's Park bombings.
Loyalist paramilitaries also received support, mainly from Protestant supporters in Canada, England, and Scotland (including members of the Orange Order). From 1979 to 1986, loyalist paramilitaries imported up to 100 machine guns and "as many rifles, grenade launchers, magnum revolvers and hundreds of thousands of rounds of ammunition from Canada." Members of the Grand Orange Lodge of Scotland sent gelignite explosives to UDA and UVF members. British Army's Force Research Unit (FRU) agent Brian Nelson also secured a large amount of weaponry from the South African government to loyalists.
Funding
Further information: Paramilitary finances in the TroublesIrish Republican and Loyalist militants also received significant funding from groups, individuals, and state actors outside Northern Ireland. From the 1970s to the early 1990s, Libya gave the IRA over $12.5 million in cash (equivalent to $46.2 million in 2023). The IRA also received at least $2 million from the Revolutionary Armed Forces of Colombia (FARC) in exchange for training them with bomb techniques, including shaped charges, propane bombs, landmines, and the construction of mortars (see also the Colombia Three). On the Loyalist side, the Northern Ireland Affairs Select Committee report of June 2002 stated that "in 1992 it was estimated that Scottish support for the UDA and UVF might amount to £100,000 a year."
In the Anglosphere outside Great Britain, Irish Americans, Irish Canadians, Irish Australians, and Irish New Zealanders provided considerable or substantial financial donations to the Republican movement, mostly the Provisionals. The financial backbone of the Provisional cause in America was the Irish Northern Aid Committee (NORAID), which was estimated to have raised $3.6 million between 1970 and 1991, including for supporting families of dead or imprisoned IRA members, lobbying and propaganda efforts, and sometimes purchasing weapons for the Provisional IRA. In Australia, officials estimated that by the 1990s, no more than A$20,000 were raised annually for the Provisionals. Canadian supporters raised money to secretly purchase weapons, notably detonators used for Canadian mining sites and smuggled to the IRA.
However, nearly all or the vast majority of the funding for both Republican and Loyalist paramilitaries came from criminal and business activities within the island of Ireland and Great Britain. The Northern Ireland Affairs Select Committee report of June 2002 stated that:
Historically, the vast majority of paramilitary funds for both Republican and Loyalist groups have been generated within Northern Ireland. The primary reason for this is the relative ease of raising funds within these communities. Sympathy for the cause is greatest within the originating community. Those concerned also have the local knowledge which facilitates crime or the direct intimidation of individuals from whom money is sought. The fact that Northern Ireland remains predominantly a cash economy also encourages a local focus, as it facilitates money laundering and makes it difficult for the law enforcement agencies to trace transactions.
Collusion between security forces and paramilitaries
There were many incidents of collusion between the British state security forces (the British Army and RUC) and loyalist paramilitaries. This included soldiers and policemen taking part in loyalist attacks while off-duty, giving weapons and intelligence to loyalists, not taking action against loyalists, and hindering police investigations. The De Silva Report found that, during the 1980s, 85% of the intelligence loyalists used to target people came from the security forces, who in turn also had double agents and informers within loyalist groups who organised attacks on the orders of or with the knowledge of their handlers. Of the 210 loyalists arrested by the Stevens Inquiries team, all but three were found to be state agents or informers.
The British Army's locally recruited Ulster Defence Regiment (UDR) was almost wholly Protestant. Despite recruits being vetted, some loyalist militants managed to enlist, mainly to obtain weapons, training, and information. A 1973 British Government document (uncovered in 2004), Subversion in the UDR, suggested that 5–15% of UDR soldiers then were members of loyalist paramilitaries. The report said the UDR was the main source of weapons for those groups, although by 1973, UDR weapons losses had dropped significantly, partly due to stricter controls. In 1977, the Army investigated a UDR battalion based at Girdwood Barracks, Belfast. The investigation found that 70 soldiers had links to the UVF, that thirty soldiers had fraudulently diverted up to £47,000 to the UVF, and that UVF members socialised with soldiers in their mess. Following this, two UDR members were dismissed. The investigation was halted after a senior officer claimed it was harming morale. By 1990, at least 197 UDR soldiers had been convicted of loyalist terrorist offences and other serious crimes, including 19 convicted of murder. This was only a small fraction of those who served in the UDR, but the proportion was higher than the regular British Army, the RUC, and the civilian population.
During the 1970s, the Glenanne gang – a secret alliance of loyalist militants, British soldiers, and RUC officers – carried out a string of gun and bomb attacks against nationalists in an area of Northern Ireland known as the "murder triangle". It also carried out some attacks in the Republic, killing about 120 people in total, mostly uninvolved civilians. The Cassel Report investigated 76 murders attributed to the group and found evidence that soldiers and policemen were involved in 74 of those. One member, RUC officer John Weir, claimed his superiors knew of the collusion but allowed it to continue. The Cassel Report also stated some senior officers knew of the crimes but did nothing to prevent, investigate, or punish perpetrators. Attacks attributed to the group include the Dublin and Monaghan bombings (1974), the Miami Showband killings (1975), and the Reavey and O'Dowd killings (1976).
The Stevens Inquiries found that elements of the security forces had used loyalists as "proxies" who, via double-agents and informers, had helped loyalist groups to kill targeted individuals, usually suspected republicans but also civilians both intentionally and otherwise. The inquiries concluded this had intensified and prolonged the conflict. The British Army's Force Research Unit (FRU) was the main agency involved. Brian Nelson, the UDA's chief 'intelligence officer', was a FRU agent. Through Nelson, FRU helped loyalists target people for assassination. FRU commanders say they helped loyalists target only suspected or known republican activists and prevented the killing of civilians. The Inquiries found evidence only two lives were saved and that Nelson/FRU was responsible for at least 30 murders and many other attacks, many on civilians. One victim was solicitor Pat Finucane. Nelson also supervised the shipping of weapons to loyalists in 1988. From 1992 to 1994, loyalists were responsible for more deaths than republicans, partly due to FRU involvement. Members of the security forces tried to obstruct the Stevens investigation.
A Police Ombudsman report from 2007 revealed that UVF members had been allowed to commit a string of terrorist offences, including murder, while working as informers for RUC Special Branch. It found that Special Branch had given informers immunity by ensuring they were not caught or convicted and blocking weapons searches. Ombudsman Nuala O'Loan concluded that this had led to "hundreds" of deaths and said senior British Government officials pressured her into halting her investigation. UVF member Robin Jackson has been linked to between 50 and 100 killings in Northern Ireland, although he was never convicted for any. It is alleged by many, including members of the security forces, that Jackson was an RUC agent. The Irish Government's Barron Report alleged that Jackson also "had relationships with British Intelligence". In 2016, a new Ombudsman report concluded that there had been collusion between the police and the UVF in relation to the deaths of six Catholic men in the 1994 Loughinisland massacre and that the investigation was undermined by the wish to protect informers, but found no evidence police had foreknowledge of the attack.
The Smithwick Tribunal concluded that a member of the Garda Síochána (the Republic of Ireland's police force) colluded with the IRA in the killing of two senior RUC officers in 1989. The two officers were ambushed by the IRA near Jonesborough, County Armagh, when returning from a cross-border security conference in Dundalk in the Republic of Ireland.
The Disappeared
Main article: Disappeared (Northern Ireland)During the 1970s and 1980s, republican and loyalist paramilitaries abducted a number of individuals, many alleged to have been informers, who were then secretly killed and buried. Eighteen people – two women and sixteen men – including one British Army officer, were kidnapped and killed during the Troubles. They are referred to informally as "The Disappeared". All but one, Lisa Dorrian, were abducted and killed by republicans. Dorrian is believed to have been abducted by loyalists. The remains of all but four of "The Disappeared" have been recovered and turned over to their families.
British Army attacks on civilians
British government security forces, including the Military Reaction Force (MRF), carried out what have been described as "extrajudicial killings" of unarmed civilians. Their victims were often Catholic or suspected Catholic civilians unaffiliated with any paramilitaries, such as the Whiterock Road shooting of two unarmed Catholic civilians by British soldiers on 15 April 1972, and the Andersonstown shooting of seven unarmed Catholic civilians on 12 May that same year. A member of the MRF stated in 1978 that the Army often attempted false flag sectarian attacks, provoking sectarian conflict and "taking the heat off the Army". A former member stated: "e were not there to act like an army unit, we were there to act like a terror group."
Shoot-to-kill allegations
Main article: Shoot-to-kill policy in Northern IrelandRepublicans allege that the security forces operated a shoot-to-kill policy rather than arresting IRA suspects. The security forces denied this and pointed out that six of the eight IRA men killed in the Loughgall ambush in 1987 were heavily armed. On the other hand, the shooting of three unarmed IRA members in Gibraltar by the Special Air Service ten months later appeared to confirm suspicions among republicans and in the British and Irish media of a tacit British shoot-to-kill policy of suspected IRA members.
Parades issue
Main articles: Parades in Northern Ireland, Drumcree conflict, and Quinn brothers' killingsInter-communal tensions rise and violence often breaks out during the "marching season" when the Protestant Orange Order parades take place across Northern Ireland. The parades are held to commemorate William of Orange's victory in the Battle of the Boyne in 1690, which secured the Protestant Ascendancy and British rule in Ireland. One particular flashpoint which has caused continuous annual strife is the Garvaghy Road area in Portadown, where an Orange parade from Drumcree Church passes through a mainly nationalist estate off the Garvaghy Road. This parade has now been banned indefinitely, following nationalist riots against the parade and loyalist counter-riots against its banning.
In 1995, 1996, and 1997, there were several weeks of prolonged rioting throughout Northern Ireland over the impasse at Drumcree. A number of people died in this violence, including a Catholic taxi driver killed by the Loyalist Volunteer Force, and three (of four) nominally Catholic brothers (from a mixed-religion family) died when their house in Ballymoney was petrol-bombed.
Social repercussions
Further information: Paramilitary punishment attacks in Northern IrelandThe impact of the Troubles on the ordinary people of Northern Ireland has been compared to that of the Blitz on the people of London. The stress resulting from bomb attacks, street disturbances, security checkpoints, and the constant military presence had the strongest effect on children and young adults. There was also the fear that local paramilitaries instilled in their respective communities with the punishment beatings, "romperings", and the occasional tarring and feathering meted out to individuals for various purported infractions.
In addition to the violence and intimidation, there was chronic unemployment and a severe housing shortage. Many people were rendered homeless as a result of intimidation or having their houses burnt, and urban redevelopment played a role in the social upheaval. Belfast families faced being transferred to new, alien estates when older, decrepit districts such as Sailortown and the Pound Loney were being demolished. According to social worker and author Sarah Nelson, this problem of homelessness and disorientation contributed to the breakdown of the normal fabric of society, allowing for paramilitaries to exert a strong influence in certain districts. Vandalism was also a major problem. In the 1970s, there were 10,000 vandalised empty houses in Belfast alone. Most of the vandals were aged between eight and thirteen.
According to one historian of the conflict, the stress of the Troubles engendered a breakdown in the previously strict sexual morality of Northern Ireland, resulting in a "confused hedonism" in respect of personal life. In Derry, illegitimate births and alcoholism increased for women and the divorce rate rose. Teenage alcoholism was also a problem, partly as a result of the drinking clubs established in both loyalist and republican areas. In many cases, there was little parental supervision of children in some of the poorer districts. The Department of Health has looked at a report written in 2007 by Mike Tomlinson of Queen's University, which asserted that the legacy of the Troubles has played a substantial role in the current rate of suicide in Northern Ireland.
Further social issues arising from the Troubles include antisocial behavior and an aversion towards political participation. According to one historian, children raised during the Troubles were found to develop similar antisocial external behaviors as children similarly born in regions of conflict, notably those born and raised during World War II. Further studies into the impact of violence on the psychological development of children in Northern Ireland also found that those raised during the Troubles were more likely to be averse towards political participation, noting that while older generations still actively associated with their own social and political groups, younger generations became wary of such groups as social and political divisions continued to expand during the thirty years of the Troubles.
Peace lines, which were built in Northern Ireland during the early years of the Troubles, remain in place.
According to a 2022 poll, 69% of Irish nationalists polled believe there was no option but "violent resistance to British rule during the Troubles".
Casualties
According to the Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN), 3,532 people were killed as a result of the conflict between 1969 and 2001. Of these, 3,489 were killed up to 1998. According to the book Lost Lives (2006 edition), 3,720 people were killed as a result of the conflict from 1966 to 2006. Of these, 3,635 were killed up to 1998.
In The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland, Brendan O'Leary and John McGarry point out that "nearly two per cent of the population of Northern Ireland have been killed or injured through political violence If the equivalent ratio of victims to population had been produced in Great Britain in the same period some 100,000 people would have died, and if a similar level of political violence had taken place, the number of fatalities in the USA would have been over 500,000". Using this relative comparison to the US, analyst John M. Gates suggests that whatever one calls the conflict, it was "certainly not" a "low intensity conflict".
In 2010, it was estimated that 107,000 people in Northern Ireland suffered some physical injury as a result of the conflict. On the basis of data gathered by the Northern Ireland Statistics and Research Agency, the Victims Commission estimated that the conflict resulted in 500,000 'victims' in Northern Ireland alone. It defines 'victims' are those who are directly affected by 'bereavement', 'physical injury', or 'trauma' as a result of the conflict.
One statistical breakdown of Troubles deaths put the death toll at 3,466, with 3,218 lives lost in Northern Ireland, 125 in Great Britain, 105 in the Republic of Ireland, and 18 in the rest of Europe.
Responsibility
Republican paramilitaries were responsible for some 60% of all deaths, loyalists 30% and British security forces 10%.
Responsible party | No. | % |
---|---|---|
Republican paramilitary groups | 2,058 | 60% |
Loyalist paramilitary groups | 1,027 | 30% |
British security forces | 365 | 10% |
Persons unknown | 77 | |
Irish security forces | 5 | |
Total | 3,532 |
Loyalists killed 48% of the civilian casualties, republicans killed 39%, and the British security forces killed 10%. Most of the Catholic civilians were killed by loyalists, and most of the Protestant civilians were killed by republicans.
Of those killed by republican paramilitaries:
- 1,080 (~52.5%) were members/former members of the British security forces
- 722 (~35.1%) were civilians
- 188 (~9.2%) were members of republican paramilitaries
- 57 (~2.8%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries
- 11 (~0.5%) were members of the Irish security forces
Of those killed by loyalist paramilitaries:
- 878 (~85.5%) were civilians
- 94 (~9.2%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries
- 41 (~4.0%) were members of republican paramilitaries
- 14 (~1.4%) were members of the British security forces
Of those killed by British security forces:
- 188 (~51.5%) were civilians
- 146 (~40.2%) were members of republican paramilitaries
- 18 (~5.0%) were members of loyalist paramilitaries
- 13 (~3.6%) were fellow members of the British security forces
Status
Approximately 52% of the dead were civilians, 32% were members or former members of the British security forces, 11% were members of republican paramilitaries, and 5% were members of loyalist paramilitaries. About 60% of the civilian casualties were Catholics, 30% of the civilians were Protestants, and the rest were from outside Northern Ireland.
About 257 of those killed were children under the age of seventeen, representing 7.2% of the total, while 274 children under the age of eighteen were killed during the conflict.
It has been the subject of dispute whether some individuals were members of paramilitary organisations. Several casualties that were listed as civilians were later claimed by the IRA as their members. One Ulster Defence Association (UDA) and three Ulster Volunteer Force (UVF) members killed during the conflict were also Ulster Defence Regiment (UDR) soldiers at the time of their deaths. At least one civilian victim was an off-duty member of the Territorial Army.
Status | No. |
---|---|
Civilians (inc. Civilian political activists) | 1840 |
British security force personnel (serving and former members) | 1114 |
British Army (inc. UDR, RIR and TA) | 757 |
Royal Ulster Constabulary | 319 |
Northern Ireland Prison Service | 26 |
English police forces | 6 |
Royal Air Force | 4 |
Royal Navy | 2 |
Irish security force personnel | 11 |
Garda Síochána | 9 |
Irish Army | 1 |
Irish Prison Service | 1 |
Republican paramilitaries | 397 |
Loyalist paramilitaries | 170 |
Location
Most killings took place within Northern Ireland, especially in Belfast and County Armagh. Most of the killings in Belfast took place in the west and north of the city. Dublin, London and Birmingham were also affected, albeit to a lesser degree than Northern Ireland itself. Occasionally, the IRA attempted or carried out attacks on British targets in Gibraltar, Germany, Belgium and the Netherlands.
Location | No. |
---|---|
Belfast | 1,541 |
West Belfast | 623 |
North Belfast | 577 |
South Belfast | 213 |
East Belfast | 128 |
County Armagh | 477 |
County Tyrone | 340 |
County Down | 243 |
Derry City | 227 |
County Antrim | 209 |
County Londonderry | 123 |
County Fermanagh | 112 |
Republic of Ireland | 116 |
England | 125 |
Continental Europe | 18 |
Chronological listing
Year | No. |
---|---|
2001 | 16 |
2000 | 19 |
1999 | 8 |
1998 | 55 |
1997 | 22 |
1996 | 18 |
1995 | 9 |
1994 | 64 |
1993 | 88 |
1992 | 88 |
1991 | 97 |
1990 | 81 |
1989 | 76 |
1988 | 104 |
1987 | 98 |
1986 | 61 |
1985 | 57 |
1984 | 69 |
1983 | 84 |
1982 | 111 |
1981 | 114 |
1980 | 80 |
1979 | 121 |
1978 | 82 |
1977 | 110 |
1976 | 297 |
1975 | 260 |
1974 | 294 |
1973 | 255 |
1972 | 480 |
1971 | 171 |
1970 | 26 |
1969 | 16 |
Additional statistics
Incident | No. |
---|---|
Injury | 47,541 |
Shooting incident | 36,923 |
Armed robbery | 22,539 |
People charged with paramilitary offences | 19,605 |
Bombing and attempted bombing | 16,209 |
Arson | 2,225 |
List of Deaths (1969)
Main article: List of people killed during The Troubles (1969-1998)Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023
United Kingdom legislationNorthern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 | |
---|---|
Act of Parliament | |
Parliament of the United Kingdom | |
Long title | An Act to address the legacy of the Northern Ireland Troubles and promote reconciliation by establishing an Independent Commission for Reconciliation and Information Recovery, limiting criminal investigations, legal proceedings, inquests and police complaints, extending the prisoner release scheme in the Northern Ireland (Sentences) Act 1998, and providing for experiences to be recorded and preserved and for events to be studied and memorialised, and to provide for the validity of interim custody orders. |
Citation | 2023 c. 41 |
Dates | |
Royal assent | 18 September 2023 |
Commencement |
|
Other legislation | |
Amends |
|
Status: Current legislation | |
History of passage through Parliament | |
Text of statute as originally enacted | |
Text of the Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 as in force today (including any amendments) within the United Kingdom, from legislation.gov.uk. |
On 18 September 2023, the Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023 (c. 41), also known as the Legacy Act received royal assent.
The Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission has raised concerns about the legislation's incompatibility with the Human Rights Act 1998. The legislation exempts conduct related to the Troubles from prosecution and establishes the Independent Commission for Reconciliation and Information Recovery.
The legislation has been criticised by all major political parties in Northern Ireland, the Labour Party and the Irish government - the Irish government announced it was challenging the legislation through the European Court of Human Rights and Labour have pledged to repeal the legislation, but have stated they would keep the Independent Commission for Reconciliation and Information Recovery.
See also
- 2021 Northern Ireland riots
- Irish Children's Fund
- List of bombings during the Troubles
- List of Gardaí killed in the line of duty
- List of Irish uprisings
- Outline of the Troubles
- Segregation in Northern Ireland
- Timeline of Continuity IRA actions
- Timeline of Irish National Liberation Army actions
- Timeline of Provisional Irish Republican Army actions
- Timeline of Real Irish Republican Army actions
- Timeline of the Troubles
- Timeline of Ulster Defence Association actions
- Timeline of Ulster Volunteer Force actions
In popular culture
- Category:Works about The Troubles (Northern Ireland)
- List of books about the Troubles
- List of The Troubles films
- Murals in Northern Ireland
Similar conflicts
- Algerian War - Algeria, France
- Basque conflict – Basque Country, Spain
- Corsican conflict – Corsica, France
- Sri Lankan Civil War – Sri Lanka
- Years of Lead - Italy
Explanatory notes
- The exact starting date of the Troubles is disputed; the most common dates proposed include the formation of the modern Ulster Volunteer Force in 1966, the civil rights march in Derry on 5 October 1968, the beginning of the 'Battle of the Bogside' on 12 August 1969 or the deployment of British troops on 14 August 1969.
References
- ^ "Beginning of the Troubles". Cain.ulst.ac.uk – CAIN. Archived from the original on 6 December 2010. Retrieved 12 October 2009.
- Melaugh, Martin (3 February 2006). "Frequently Asked Questions – The Northern Ireland Conflict". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Ulster University. Archived from the original on 1 July 2017. Retrieved 18 May 2017.
- ^ Aughey, Arthur (2005). The Politics of Northern Ireland: Beyond the Belfast Agreement. London / New York: Routledge. p. 7. ISBN 978-0-415-32788-6. OCLC 55962335.
- ^ Holland, Jack (1999). Hope Against History: The Course of Terrorist trouble in Northern Ireland. Henry Holt and Company. p. 221. ISBN 978-0-8050-6087-4.
The troubles were over, but the killing continued. Some of the heirs to Ireland's violent traditions refused to give up their inheritance.
- Gillespie, Gordon (2008). Historical Dictionary of the Northern Ireland Conflict. Scarecrow Press. p. 250. ISBN 978-0-8108-5583-0.
- Taylor, Peter (1997). "Chapter 21: Stalemate". Behind the Mask: The IRA and Sinn Féin. New York: TV Books. pp. 246–261. ISBN 978-1-57500-061-9. OCLC 38012191.
- Cox, Michael; Guelke, Adrian; Stephen, Fiona (2006). A Farewell to Arms? Beyond the Good Friday Agreement. Manchester University Press. p. 213. ISBN 978-0-7190-7115-7.
- ^ Ministry of Defence Annual Report and Accounts 2006–2007 (PDF) (Report). Ministry of Defence. 23 July 2007. HC 697. Archived (PDF) from the original on 24 August 2012. Retrieved 24 February 2016.
- ^ Sutton, Malcolm. "Sutton Index of Deaths". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 1 July 2017. Retrieved 18 May 2017.
- Melaugh, Martin. "CAIN: Abstracts of Organisations – 'U'". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Ulster University. Archived from the original on 26 February 2019. Retrieved 20 February 2019.
- ^ Sutton, Malcolm. "Sutton Index of Deaths – Status Summary". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 24 August 2015. Retrieved 31 August 2012.
- ^ Melaugh, Mertin; Lynn, Brendan; McKenna, F. "Northern Ireland Society – Security and Defence". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Ulster University. Archived from the original on 26 February 2019. Retrieved 20 February 2019.
- Kelters, Seamus (February 2013). "Violence in the Troubles". BBC History. Archived from the original on 5 June 2013. Retrieved 17 November 2024.
- ^ Mitchell, Claire (2013). Religion, Identity and Politics in Northern Ireland. Ashgate Publishing. p. 5.
The most popular school of thought on religion is encapsulated in McGarry and O'Leary's Explaining Northern Ireland (1995) and it is echoed by Coulter (1999) and Clayton (1998). The central argument is that religion is an ethnic marker but that it is not generally politically relevant in and of itself. Instead, ethnonationalism lies at the root of the conflict. Hayes and McAllister (1999a) point out that this represents something of an academic consensus.
- McGarry, John; O'Leary, Brendan (1995). Explaining Northern Ireland. Wiley-Blackwell. p. 18. ISBN 978-0-631-18349-5.
- Keogh, Dermot, ed. (1994). Northern Ireland and the Politics of Reconciliation. Cambridge University Press. pp. 55–59. ISBN 978-0-521-45933-4.
- Coakley, John. "Ethnic Conflict and the Two-State Solution: The Irish Experience of Partition". Archived from the original (PDF) on 29 February 2012. Retrieved 15 February 2009.
... these attitudes are not rooted particularly in religious belief, but rather in underlying ethnonational identity patterns.
- "What You Need to Know About The Troubles". Imperial War Museums. Archived from the original on 6 January 2021. Retrieved 31 December 2020.
- Melaugh, Martin; Lynn, Brendan. "Glossary of Terms on Northern Ireland Conflict". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Ulster University. Archived from the original on 26 February 2019. Retrieved 19 February 2019.
The term 'the Troubles' is a euphemism used by people in Ireland for the present conflict. The term has been used before to describe other periods of Irish history. On the CAIN web site the terms 'Northern Ireland conflict' and 'the Troubles', are used interchangeably.
- McEvoy, Joanne (2008). The politics of Northern Ireland. Edinburgh: Edinburgh University Press. p. 1. ISBN 978-0-7486-2501-7. OCLC 232570935.
The Northern Ireland conflict, known locally as 'the Troubles', endured for three decades and claimed the lives of more than 3,500 people.
- McKittrick, David; McVea, David (2001). Making Sense of the Troubles: A History of the Northern Ireland Conflict (Rdevised ed.). Penguin Books. ISBN 978-0-14-100305-4.
- Edwards, Aaron; McGrattan, Cillian (2012). The Northern Ireland Conflict: A Beginner's Guide. Oneworld Publications. ISBN 978-1-78074-171-0.
- Gillespie, Gordon (2007). Historical Dictionary of the Northern Ireland Conflict. Scarecrow Press. p. 250. ISBN 978-0-8108-5583-0.
- ^ Elliott, Marianne (2007). The Long Road to Peace in Northern Ireland: Peace Lectures from the Institute of Irish Studies at Liverpool University (2 ed.). Liverpool University Press. pp. 2, 188. ISBN 978-1-84631-065-2.
- Goodspeed, Michael (2002). When Reason Fails: Portraits of Armies at War : America, Britain, Israel, and the Future. Greenwood Publishing Group. pp. 44, 61. ISBN 0-275-97378-6.
- Lesley-Dixon, Kenneth (2018). Northern Ireland: The Troubles: From The Provos to The Det. Pen and Sword Books. p. 13.
- Schaeffer, Robert (1999). Severed States: Dilemmas of Democracy in a Divided World. Rowman & Littlefield. p. 152.
- Rainey, Mark (12 November 2016). "Special Branch officer's insider view of Northern Ireland's 'secret war'". The News Letter. Johnston Publishing (NI). Archived from the original on 21 February 2019. Retrieved 20 February 2019.
- Taylor, Peter (26 September 2014). "Who Won The War? Revisiting NI on 20th anniversary of ceasefires". BBC News. Archived from the original on 28 March 2019. Retrieved 26 September 2014.
- "Troubles 'not war' motion passed". BBC News. 18 February 2008. Archived from the original on 25 February 2008. Retrieved 3 March 2015.
- Hennessey, Thomas (2001). The Northern Ireland peace process: ending the troubles?. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 48. ISBN 978-0-312-23949-7.
- English, Richard (2005). Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA. Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-517753-4.
- Storey, Michael L. (2004). Representing the Troubles in Irish Short Fiction. The Catholic University of America Press. p. 149. ISBN 978-0-8132-1366-8.
- Jenkins, Richard (1997). Rethinking Ethnicity: Arguments and Explorations. SAGE Publications. p. 120.
It should, I think, be apparent that the Northern Irish conflict is not a religious conflict ... Although religion has a place – and indeed an important one – in the repertoire of conflict in Northern Ireland, the majority of participants see the situation as primarily concerned with matters of politics and nationalism, not religion. And there is no reason to disagree with them.
- English, Richard; Townshend, Charles (1998). The State: Historical and Political Dimensions. Routledge. p. 96. ISBN 0-415-15477-4..
- Bryan, Dominic (2000). Orange Parades: The Politics of Ritual, Tradition and Control. Pluto Press. p. 94. ISBN 0-7453-1413-9..
- "The Troubles: How 1969 violence led to Army's longest campaign". BBC News. 14 August 2019. Archived from the original on 1 October 2019.
- Operation Banner, alphahistory.com Retrieved 18 June 2016.
- ^ "Sutton Index of Deaths: Summary of Organisation responsible". Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN). Ulster University. Archived from the original on 21 July 2015. Retrieved 24 February 2016.
- "Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 24 March 2016. Retrieved 10 December 2020. (choose "organization summary" and "status" as the variables)
- Moriarty, Gerry (5 August 2019). "Northern Ireland: Eighty-one 'punishment attacks' in past year". The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 6 August 2019. Retrieved 28 November 2019.
- "South East Antrim UDA: 'A criminal cartel wrapped in a flag'". BBC News. 21 March 2021.
- "Drugs and cash seized in raids linked to South East Antrim UDA". Belfast Telegraph.
- Earwin, Alan (25 March 2021). "Surveillance recorded 'South East Antrim UDA drugs conversation', court is told". News Letter. Retrieved 9 January 2023.
- "Police seize suspected drugs in operation linked to the South East Antrim UDA". 14 October 2022.
- "Drugs seized in searches linked to South East Antrim UDA". BBC News. 4 September 2018.
- "Loyalist terror groups UVF and UDA on collision course over 'drug deal turned sour'". 16 May 2023.
- "Draft List of Deaths Related to the Conflict (2003–present)". Archived from the original on 5 January 2013. Retrieved 31 July 2008.
- Peter Cottrell (2006). The Anglo-Irish War: The Troubles of 1913–1922. Osprey Publishing. p. 7. ISBN 978-1-84603-023-9. Retrieved 23 January 2015.
- Michael L. Storey (2004). Representing the Troubles in Irish Short Fiction. CUA Press. p. 2. ISBN 978-0-8132-1366-8. Archived from the original on 20 April 2017. Retrieved 23 January 2015.
- Peter Rose (2001), How the Troubles Came to Northern Ireland. p. 94. ISBN 978-0333753460.
- Anisseh Van Engeland & Rachael M. Rudolph. From Terrorism to Politics (2008), Aldershot, England; Burlington, VT: Ashgate. p, 59. ISBN 978-0754649908.
- Ryan Hackney and Amy Blackwell Hackney. The Everything Irish History & Heritage Book (2004). p. 200
- "Out of trouble: How diplomacy brought peace to Northern Ireland". CNN. 17 March 2008. Archived from the original on 19 July 2008. Retrieved 2 November 2008.
- ^ Frank Wright. Ulster: Two Lands, One Soil, 1996, p. 17.
- "Profile: The Orange Order". BBC News. 4 July 2001. Archived from the original on 29 June 2008. Retrieved 2 November 2008.
- English, Richard (2006). Irish Freedom: The History of Nationalism in Ireland. Pan Books. pp. 200–231. ISBN 978-0-330-42759-3.
- ^ Coogan, Tim Pat (2002). The Troubles: Ireland's Ordeal and the Search for Peace. Palgrave Macmillan.
- Parliamentary debate Archived 10 October 2010 at the Wayback Machine: "The British government agree that it is for the people of the island of Ireland alone, by agreement between the two parts respectively, to exercise their right of self-determination on the basis of consent, freely and concurrently given, North and South, to bring about a united Ireland, if that is their wish."
- Crowley, John; Ó Drisceoil, Donal; Murphy, Michael; Borgonovo, John; Hogan, Nick, eds. (2017). Atlas of the Irish Revolution. New York: NYU Press. p. 830. ISBN 978-1-4798-3428-0. OCLC 1001466881.
- Peter Taylor (1989). Families at War. BBC. p. 10. ISBN 978-0-563-20787-0.
- English, Richard (2003). Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA. Oxford University Press. pp. 39–40. ISBN 978-0-19-517753-4. Archived from the original on 20 April 2017. Retrieved 3 October 2016.
- "CRESC Working Paper Series : Working Paper No. 122" (PDF). Cresc.ac.uk. Archived from the original (PDF) on 1 January 2017. Retrieved 3 October 2016.
- Meehan, Niall (1 January 1970). "Facts and Figures of the Belfast Pogroms G.B. Kenna 1922 | Niall Meehan". Academia.edu. Retrieved 3 October 2016.
- "History Ireland". History Ireland. 4 March 2013. Archived from the original on 10 October 2016. Retrieved 3 October 2016.
- Peter Hart (2003). The I.R.A. at war, 1916–1923. Oxford University Press. pp. 247, 251. ISBN 978-0-19-925258-9.
- Laura K. Dohonue. "Regulating Northern Ireland: The Special Powers Acts, 1922–1972", The Historical Journal (1998), vol 41, no. 4.
- Feldman, Allen (1991). Formations of Violence: The Narrative of the Body and Political Terror in Northern Ireland (2nd ed.). Chicago: University of Chicago Press. pp. 40–41.
- McKittrick, David; McVea, David (2012). Making Sense of the Troubles: A History of the Northern Ireland. London: Viking. pp. 8–10.
- "Revisiting the Northern Ireland Civil Rights Movement: 1968–69 – The Irish Story". Archived from the original on 7 March 2020. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
- "Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023: Section 1", legislation.gov.uk, The National Archives, 18 September 2023, 2023 c. 41 (s. 1), retrieved 17 July 2024
- ^ Chronology of Key Events in Irish History: 1800 to 1967 Archived 3 March 2011 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 12 June 2013.
- Loyalists, pp. 37–40.
- Andrew Boyd. Holy War in Belfast. "Chapter 11: The Tricolour Riots" Archived 27 August 2011 at the Wayback Machine. Anvil Books, 1969; reproduced here Archived 30 May 2007 at the Wayback Machine.
- Hugh Jordan. Milestones in Murder: Defining moments in Ulster's terror war. Random House, 2011. Chapter 3.
- ^ Peter Taylor. Loyalists (1990). London: Bloomsbury Publishing Plc. pp. 41–44, 125, 143, 163, 188–90
- "Proscribed terrorist groups or organisations". GOV.UK. Archived from the original on 19 July 2021. Retrieved 2 September 2021.
- "We Shall Overcome ... The History of the Struggle for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland 1968–1978". cain.ulst.ac.uk. Archived from the original on 31 May 2011. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
- Northern Ireland: The Plain Truth (second edition) Archived 14 May 2011 at the Wayback Machine, Campaign for Social Justice in Northern Ireland, 15 June 1969. Retrieved 12 June 2013.
- Jonathan Tonge (2002). Northern Ireland: Conflict and Change. Longman. pp. 37–38. ISBN 978-0-582-42400-5.
- Various (2006). Politics UK. Longman. p. 770. ISBN 978-1-4058-2411-8.
- Joint Committee on Human Rights, Parliament of the United Kingdom (2005). Counter-Terrorism Policy And Human Rights: Terrorism Bill and related matters: Oral and Written Evidence. Vol. 2. The Stationery Office. p. 110. ISBN 978-0-10-400766-2. Archived from the original on 20 April 2017. Retrieved 17 October 2015.
- English (2003), pp. 91, 94, 98
- Lord Cameron, Disturbances in Northern Ireland: Report of the Commission appointed by the Governor of Northern Ireland (Belfast, 1969). Chapter 16 Archived 1 June 2018 at the Wayback Machine. Quote: "While there is evidence that members of the I.R.A. are active in the organisation, there is no sign that they are in any sense dominant or in a position to control or direct policy of the Civil Rights Association."
- M. L. R. Smith (2002). Fighting for Ireland?: The Military Strategy of the Irish Republican Movement. Routledge. p. 81.
Republicans were instrumental in setting up NICRA itself, though they did not control the Association and remained a minority faction within it.
- Bob Purdie. "Chapter 4: The Northern Ireland Civil Rights Association". Politics in the Streets: The origins of the civil rights movement in Northern Ireland. Blackstaff Press.
There is also clear evidence that the republicans were not actually in control of NICRA in the period up to and including the 5 October march.
- ^ Chronology of the Conflict: 1968 Archived 6 August 2011 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 12 June 2013.
- "Sixteen of us in one small house" (Audio) (Interview). Interviewed by Proinsias Ó Conluain. RTÉ Archives. 27 August 1969. Archived from the original on 10 April 2014. Retrieved 22 July 2013.
- "Caledon Housing Protest". Campaign for Civil Rights. Archived from the original on 28 August 2013. Retrieved 23 July 2013.
- "Submission to the Independent Commission into Policing". Serve.com. Archived from the original on 22 November 2008. Retrieved 2 November 2008.
- ^ Martin Melaugh. "The Derry March: Main events of the day". Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN). Ulster University. Archived from the original on 23 November 2007. Retrieved 16 February 2008.
- Rex Cathcart (1984). The Most Contrary Region. The Blackstaff Press. p. 208. ISBN 978-0-85640-323-1.
- ^ Bowes Egan and Vincent McCormack. Burntollet Archived 20 October 2007 at the Wayback Machine. L.R.S. Publishers, 1969; reproduced on CAIN. Retrieved 12 June 2013.
- Taylor, Peter (1997). Provos The IRA & Sinn Féin. Bloomsbury Publishing. p. 43. ISBN 0-7475-3818-2.
- ^ Taylor, Peter (2001). Brits: The War Against the IRA. Bloomsbury Publishing. p. 82. ISBN 978-0-7475-5806-4.
- ^ "Chronology of the Conflict: 1969". cain.ulst.ac.uk. Archived from the original on 6 December 2010. Retrieved 12 June 2013.
- Jim Cusack & Henry McDonald. UVF. Poolbeg, 1997. p. 28
- Peter Taylor (1999). Loyalists. Bloomsbury Publishing. pp. 59–60. ISBN 978-0-7475-4519-4.
- Police Ombudsman statement on Devenny investigation Archived 6 October 2012 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 4 October 2001.
- Russell Stetler. Extract from The Battle of Bogside (1970) Archived 20 June 2010 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
-
- Richard Aldous (2007). Great Irish Speeches. 21 Bloomsbury Square, London, WC1A 2NS: Quercus Publishing PLC. pp. 133–6. ISBN 978-1-84724-195-5.
{{cite book}}
: CS1 maint: location (link) - "A broadcast by An Taoiseach Mr. Jack Lynch T.D." (Live television broadcast). Dublin, Ireland: Telefís Éireann. 13 August 1969. Retrieved 14 January 2024.
The Irish Government can no longer stand by and see innocent people injured and perhaps worse.
- The Troubles: Ireland's Ordeal and the Search for Peace, p. 89
- Richard Aldous (2007). Great Irish Speeches. 21 Bloomsbury Square, London, WC1A 2NS: Quercus Publishing PLC. pp. 133–6. ISBN 978-1-84724-195-5.
- John Ranelagh (1994). A Short History of Ireland (2, illustrated, revised ed.). Cambridge University Press. p. 272. ISBN 978-0-521-46944-9.
- Downey, James (2 January 2001). "Army on Armageddon alert". Irish Independent. Archived from the original on 11 March 2016. Retrieved 7 December 2015.
- Michael McKernan (2005). Northern Ireland Yearbook 2005. Stationery Office. p. 17. ISBN 978-0-9546284-2-0.
- McKittrick, David (2004). Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles. Mainstream Publishing. p. 31. ISBN 978-1-84018-504-1.
- Sutton, Malcolm (1994). Bear in Mind These Dead. Beyond the Pale Publications. ISBN 0-9514229-4-4.
- ^ McKittrick, David (2004). Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles. Mainstream Publishing. p. 41. ISBN 978-1-84018-504-1.
- The Troubles: Ireland's Ordeal and the Search for Peace, p. 91
- Rudolph, Joseph R Jr. (2013). From Mediation to Nation-Building: Third Parties and the Management of Communal Conflict. Lexington Books. p. 310. ISBN 978-0-7391-7694-8.
- "Conclusions of a meeting of the Joint Security Committee held on Tuesday, 9th September, 1969, at Stormont Castle [PRONI Public Records HA/32/3/2]" (PDF). CAIN. Archived (PDF) from the original on 26 February 2019. Retrieved 13 April 2019.
- McCluskey, Conn (1969). Up off their knees: a commentary on the civil rights movement in Northern Ireland. Conn McCluskey and Associates. p. 173. ISBN 0-9514837-0-6. Archived from the original on 17 August 2021. Retrieved 13 April 2019.
- "Interfaces". Peacewall Archive. Archived from the original on 11 April 2019. Retrieved 13 April 2019.
- David McKittrick. Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles. Random House, 2001. p. 42
- English, Richard (2004). Armed Struggle: The History of the IRA. Oxford University Press. p. 136. ISBN 978-0-19-517753-4.
- "McGurk's bar bombing – A dark night in the darkest times". BBC News. 21 February 2011. Archived from the original on 31 January 2021. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
- ^ Sutton, Malcolm. "Sutton Index of Deaths". CAIN – Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 11 January 2019. Retrieved 3 March 2015.
- Patrick Bishop & Eamonn Mallie (1987). The Provisional IRA. Corgi Books. pp. 52–54. ISBN 978-0-552-13337-1.
- English (2003), pp. 134–135
- R.K. Walker (2006). The Hunger Strikes. Lagan Books. p. 27. ISBN 978-1-904684-18-3.
- David Bonner (2007). Executive Measures, Terrorism and National Security: Have the Rules of the Game Changed?. Ashgate. p. 89. ISBN 978-0-7546-4756-0.
- "10 people shot dead in Ballymurphy were innocent, inquest finds". The Guardian. 11 May 2021. Archived from the original on 11 May 2021. Retrieved 11 May 2021.
- Melaugh, Dr Martin. "CAIN: Events: 'Bloody Sunday' – Names of Dead and Injured". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 6 August 2011. Retrieved 9 May 2017.
- Walsh, Dermot (2000). Bloody Sunday and the Rule of Law in Northern Ireland. Gill & Macmillan. p. 88. ISBN 978-0-7171-3085-6. Archived from the original on 20 April 2017. Retrieved 5 December 2015.
- Melaugh, Dr Martin. "CAIN: [Widgery Report] Report of the Tribunal appointed to inquire into events on Sunday 30 January 1972". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 23 September 2011. Retrieved 9 May 2017.
- ^ Melaugh, Dr Martin. "CAIN: Violence: List of Significant Violent Incidents". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 2 May 2017. Retrieved 9 May 2017.
- Those Are Real Bullets, Aren't They?. London: Fourth Estate: Peter Pringle and Phillip Jacobson. 2000. p. 293. ISBN 978-1-84115-316-2.
- "Internment – Summary of Main Events". Cain.ulst.ac.uk. Archived from the original on 8 June 2011. Retrieved 3 March 2015.
- Oren Gross & Fionnuala Ní Aoláin. Law in Times of Crisis: Emergency Powers in Theory and Practice, p. 188; ISBN 978-0-521-83351-6.
- Anthony Stuart Mathews. Freedom, state security and the rule of law: Dilemmas of the apartheid society, p. 246; ISBN 978-0-702-11812-8.
- Mireille Delmas-Marty. The European Convention for the Protection of Human Rights: International Protection Versus National Restrictions, pp. 261–262; ISBN 978-0-792-31283-3.
- Ed Moloney. A Secret History of the IRA, pp. 89–90; ISBN 0-14-101041-X.
- Peter Taylor. Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin, pp. 75–79; ISBN 978-0-7475-3818-9.
- ^ English (2003), p. 137
- Brendan O'Brien (1995). The Long War – The IRA and Sinn Féin. O'Brien Press, Ltd. p. 119. ISBN 978-0-86278-425-6.
- ^ J. Bowyer Bell (1997). The Secret Army: The IRA. Transaction Publishers. p. 381. ISBN 978-1-56000-901-6.
- "Bloody Friday: What happened". BBC News. 16 July 2002. Archived from the original on 9 June 2008. Retrieved 20 December 2020.
- Sutton, Malcolm. "Index of deaths from the conflict in Ireland: 1972". CAIN archive. Archived from the original on 8 July 2020. Retrieved 4 July 2020.
- McKittrick, David (2004). Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children Who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles. Mainstream Publishing. p. 237. ISBN 978-1-84018-504-1.
- "CAIN: Victims: Memorials: Claudy Bomb Memorial". cain.ulster.ac.uk. Archived from the original on 4 August 2020. Retrieved 12 July 2020.
- "New investigation into Claudy bombing". The Irish Times. Archived from the original on 25 January 2021. Retrieved 20 December 2020.
- "IRA bomb in Claudy was indefensible, says Martin McGuinness". The Guardian. 31 July 2012. Archived from the original on 17 January 2021. Retrieved 20 December 2020.
- ^ Sanders, Andrew (2012). Inside The IRA: Dissident Republicans And The War For Legitimacy. Edinburgh University Press. p. 70. ISBN 978-0-7486-4696-8.
- Moloney, Ed (2002). A Secret History of the IRA. Penguin Books. p. 111. ISBN 978-0-14-101041-0.
- "1972: Official IRA declares ceasefire". BBC News. 30 May 1981. Archived from the original on 2 January 2008. Retrieved 6 April 2009.
- Moore, Riley M. (1 October 2013). "Counterinsurgency force ratio: strategic utility or nominal necessity". Small Wars & Insurgencies. 24 (5): 857–878. doi:10.1080/09592318.2013.866423. S2CID 143467248.
- ^ Melaugh, Dr Martin. "CAIN: Chronology of the Conflict 1972". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 5 March 2011. Retrieved 26 November 2016.
- Keeping Secrets, London Review of Books, April 1987.
- "UK urged to Release Dublin and Monaghan Bombing Files". The Irish Times. 17 May 2017. Archived from the original on 7 January 2019. Retrieved 18 September 2019.
- Ryder, Chris (12 August 2019). "Britain's secret plan to pull the Army out of Northern Ireland". Belfast Telegraph. ISSN 0307-1235. Retrieved 25 May 2022.
- ^ Donnelly, Rachel (3 January 2000). "Wilson weighed up direct rule in North". The Irish Times. Retrieved 25 May 2022.
- ^ Bourke, Richard (3 January 2005). "Wilson clearly wanted to disengage from the North". The Irish Times. Retrieved 25 May 2022.
- ^ Garret FitzGerald (2006). "The 1974–5 Threat of a British Withdrawal from Northern Ireland" (PDF). Irish Studies in International Affairs. 17: 141–150. doi:10.3318/ISIA.2006.17.1.141. Archived from the original (PDF) on 26 September 2007.
- "Every Briton Now a Target for Death". The Sydney Morning Herald. 1 December 1974. Retrieved 15 June 2016.
- ^ "Wilson had NI 'doomsday' plan". BBC News. 11 September 2008. Retrieved 25 May 2022.
- "M62 bomb blast memorial unveiled". 4 February 2009. Archived from the original on 10 February 2009. Retrieved 31 August 2021.
- "Shooting of Co Tyrone farmer by British soldier in 1974 'unjustified'". RTE. 21 January 2021. Retrieved 30 June 2024.
- "Paddy McElhone: Farmer shooting by Army unjustified, inquest rules". BBC. 21 January 2021. Retrieved 30 June 2024.
- "Man released over 1975 Shankill pub bombing". BBC News. 2 March 2012. Retrieved 6 April 2022.
- "Mountainview Bar Plaque". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Ulster University. Retrieved 6 April 2022.
- Mullin, John (10 April 1999). "Balcombe Street Gang to be freed". The Guardian. Archived from the original on 31 January 2021. Retrieved 24 April 2020.
- "CAIN: Events: IRA Truce – 9 Feb 1975 to 23 Jan 1976 – A Chronology of Main Events". cain.ulster.ac.uk. Archived from the original on 7 July 2020. Retrieved 26 April 2020.
- Peter Taylor. Provos: The IRA and Sinn Féin, p. 197; ISBN 978-0-7475-3818-9.
- Ed Moloney. A Secret History of the IRA, pp. 149–150; ISBN 0-14-101041-X.
- Brian Dooley. Black and Green: Fight for Civil Rights in Northern Ireland and Black America, p. 129; ISBN 978-0-74531-295-8.
- "1978 La Mon bombing commemorated in Belfast". RTÉ.ie. 16 February 2003. Archived from the original on 26 May 2021. Retrieved 26 May 2021.
- "1979: Soldiers die in Warrenpoint massacre". BBC News. 27 August 1979. Archived from the original on 7 March 2008. Retrieved 7 August 2020.
- ^ "The Hunger Strike of 1981 – A Chronology of Main Events". CAIN. Archived from the original on 6 December 2010. Retrieved 26 May 2007.
- English (2003), p. 200
- Peter Taylor. Behind the Mask: The IRA and Sinn Féin, TV books, Inc., New York, 1997; ISBN 1-57500-061-X.
- Kevin Toolis. Rebel Hearts: Journeys Within the IRA's Soul, Picador 2000; ISBN 978-0-330-34648-1.
- Bell, J. Bowyer (1997). The Secret Army: The IRA. Transaction Publishers. pp. 556–571. ISBN 1-56000-901-2.
- Andrew Sanders and F. Stuart Ross (January 2020). "The Canadian Dimension to the Northern Ireland Conflict". The Canadian Journal of Irish Studies. 43: 192–218. JSTOR 27041321.
- Cusack & McDonald, pp. 198–199
- "1982: IRA bombs cause carnage in London". BBC News. 20 July 1982. Archived from the original on 8 March 2014. Retrieved 17 April 2020.
- "Harrods bomb blast kills six people, 1983". Archived from the original on 21 April 2021. Retrieved 21 April 2021.
- "On This Day: 12 October 1984". BBC News. 12 October 2000. Archived from the original on 8 March 2017. Retrieved 26 May 2013.
- ^ "RUC and IRA chiefs' lives feature in national biography". BBC News. 5 January 2012. Archived from the original on 31 January 2021. Retrieved 20 December 2020.
- "CAIN: Victims: Memorials: Search Results Page". cain.ulster.ac.uk. Archived from the original on 25 July 2020. Retrieved 25 July 2020.
- ^ "IRA men shot dead at Loughgall had been under surveillance for weeks, court told". Belfast Telegraph. Archived from the original on 29 January 2021. Retrieved 20 December 2020.
- "Northern Ireland | IRA bomb victim buried". BBC News. 30 December 2000. Retrieved 3 October 2016.
- McKittrick, David. Lost Lives: The stories of the men, women and children who died as a result of the Northern Ireland Troubles. Random House, 2001. pp. 1094–1099
- On this day: Loyalist killer Michael Stone freed from Maze Archived 7 November 2018 at the Wayback Machine, BBC
- "Deal bombing 25th anniversary remembered". BBC News. 13 July 2014. Archived from the original on 14 April 2021. Retrieved 7 March 2021.
- Moloney, Ed. A Secret History of the IRA. Penguin UK, 2007.
- "A Chronology of the Conflict, 1978". Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN). Archived from the original on 27 August 2011. Retrieved 3 November 2014.
- General Sir Michael Jackson. Operation Banner: An Analysis of Military Operations in Northern Ireland (2006) Archived 3 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine, MoD, Army Code 71842. Chapter 2, p. 16, item 247.
- ^ Toby Harnden (2000). Bandit Country:The IRA and South Armagh. London: Coronet Books. pp. 358–359. ISBN 978-0-340-71737-0.
- "Soldiers hurt in IRA attack on helicopter". Glasgow Herald. 12 February 1990. Archived from the original on 9 March 2021. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
- Michael Ashcroft (2012). Heroes of the Skies. Hachette UK. pp. 355–56. ISBN 978-0-7553-6391-9.
- Department of the Official Report (Hansard), House of Commons, Westminster (8 June 1993). "House of Commons Hansard Debates for 8 Jun 1993". Parliament of the United Kingdom. Archived from the original on 4 March 2016. Retrieved 3 October 2016.
{{cite web}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - ^ "Terror plot reminiscent of IRA attacks". 7 December 2017.
- "US policy and Northern Ireland". BBC News. 8 April 2003. Archived from the original on 22 May 2004. Retrieved 24 May 2009.
- "A Break in the Irish Impasse". The New York Times. 30 November 1995. Archived from the original on 23 June 2020. Retrieved 13 February 2017.
- "BBC On This Day 1996: Docklands bomb ends IRA ceasefire". BBC News. 10 February 1996. Archived from the original on 21 March 2012. Retrieved 3 October 2016.
- "IRA claims responsibility for London bombing". CNN. Archived from the original on 5 August 2009. Retrieved 25 May 2010.
- Bingham, John (9 March 2009). "Northern Ireland shootings: The last soldier murdered". The Telegraph. Archived from the original on 14 November 2017. Retrieved 9 May 2017.
- "Explainer: Real IRA and Continuity IRA". The Guardian. London. 10 March 2009. Archived from the original on 25 December 2018. Retrieved 13 December 2016.
- "HC 502 Cover" (PDF). Archived from the original on 26 July 2011. Retrieved 2 November 2008.
{{cite web}}
: CS1 maint: unfit URL (link) - Henry McDonald (30 July 2006). "New feud rips apart the UDA". The Guardian. London. Archived from the original on 7 November 2018. Retrieved 13 December 2016.
- Northern Ireland becoming a more normalised society Archived 8 January 2007 at the Wayback Machine – Northern Ireland Office, 27 November 2006.
- "IRA 'has destroyed all its arms'". BBC. 26 September 2005. Archived from the original on 25 February 2007. Retrieved 6 April 2007.
- Margaret Scanlan. Culture and Customs of Ireland, Greenwood Publishing Group, p. 51, 2006, ISBN 978-0-313-33162-6.
- "BBC". Archived from the original on 25 September 2015. Retrieved 25 February 2016.
- "Official IRA "doomsday" bunkers may still contain thousands of weapons" Archived 5 March 2016 at the Wayback Machine. Belfast Telegraph. 31 May 2015.
- ^ John Manley (6 April 2019). "Support in Republic during Troubles 'key for IRA', book claims". The Irish News.
- Henry McDonald and Jim Cusack (1997). UVF – The Endgame. Poolbeg Press. p. 119.
- "Revealed: how Scots loyalists sent gelignite to paramilitaries. Secret memo says explosives were shipped in small boats". The Herald. 30 December 2005.
- Neil Mackay (12 October 2019). "Inside story: Why the IRA never attacked Scotland". The Herald.
- Bernard Weinraub (5 February 1976). "Arms Smuggling Is Said to Aid Protestants Less Than the I.R.A." The New York Times.
- Michael Quilligan (2013). Understanding Shadows: The Corrupt Use of Intelligence. Clarity Press. pp. 330–331. ISBN 9-7809-8603-6286.
- Paddy Clancy (31 December 2021). "Libyan leader Gaddafi's IRA support revealed in secret Irish State Papers". Irish Central.
- David McCullagh, Conor McMorrow and Justin McCarthy (28 December 2021). "Extent of Libyan backing for IRA 'shocked' British". RTÉ.
- "Libya: Extent of Gaddafi's financial support for IRA stunned British intelligence". Middle East Eye. 28 December 2021.
- Paul Hosford (11 March 2015). "The IRA, the US and Colombia's 50 years of violence". TheJournal.ie.
- ^ Select Committee on Northern Ireland Affairs – Part One: The continuing threat from paramilitary organisations. UK Parliament (Report). 26 June 2002.
- "The army's secret opinion" (PDF). New Statesman. 13 July 1979. p. 2.
- Andrew Sanders (2011). Inside the IRA: Dissident Republicans and the War for Legitimacy. Edinburgh University Press. p. 105. ISBN 978-0-7486-8812-8.
The FCO noted that 'the IRA has also looked to Irish communities elsewhere to obtain cash for its terror campaign of the past four years', also noting the presence of fundraising organisations in Canada and Australia, and an attempt to establish connections in New Zealand.
- Andrew Mitrovica (13 October 2001). "Canada let IRA members slip through, sources say". The Globe and Mail.
- Andrew Mumford (2012). The Counter-Insurgency Myth: The British Experience of Irregular Warfare. Taylor & Francis. p. 119. ISBN 9-7811-3664-9387.
- Nicholas Sambanis and Paul Collier (2005). Understanding Civil War: Evidence and Analysis · Volume 2. World Bank. p. 171. ISBN 9-7808-2136-0507.
Estimated to have sent at total of $3.6 million to Ireland from 1970 to 1991, NORAID's contributions represented a small, but not insignificant, part of the IRA's income, which is estimated to have amounted to approximately $10 million a year.
- T. Wittig (2011). Understanding Terrorist Finance. Palgrave Macmillan. pp. 154–155. ISBN 9-7802-3031-6935.
From its founding in 1969 until 1991, NORAID raised approximately $3.6 million for Irish republican causes, through a combination of testimonial fundraising dinners and an extensive campaign to solicit donations through direct mail, dinner-dance benefits, and "passing the hat" in Irish American-owned businesses (such as bars) in major US cities.' This money was ostensibly to provide support for any number of causes related to Ireland and Irish republicanism, ranging from political activities to support to the families of imprisoned PIRA members
- Pamela Duncan and Simon Carswell (5 March 2015). "Sinn Féin raised $12 million in the United States". The Irish Times. (subscription required)
- Lessons of Case Studies for Strengthening International Mediation and Arbitration to Prevent Deadly Conflict. 1997. p. 31.
he Irish Northern Aid Committee (NORAID) which was established in the early 1970s to raise money for the republican cause, is reported to have collected and sent at least $3 million to Ireland by 1986.
- Christopher P. Cunningham (April 2013). Diasporas, Ethnic Conflict, and Traumatic Events (PDF) (Thesis). Northeastern University Department of Political Science. p. 196.
- Jesser, P.; Young, P. (1997). The Media and the Military. Palgrave Macmillan. p. 65. ISBN 9-7802-3037-6809.
- Terrorism in Ireland (RLE: Terrorism & Insurgency). Taylor & Francis. 2015. p. 20. ISBN 9-7813-1744-8945.
The only other source of arms outside the United States that warrants inclusion here is Canada, because of several attempts in that country to supply arms and finance to both Loyalist and Republican paramilitary organisations in Northern Ireland. The first evidence of this supportive activity was seen in August 1969 with an announcement by some 150 Toronto Irish-Canadians that they intended sending money, which could be used to buy guns if necessary, to the women and children of the (Catholic) Bogside in Derry. Thereafter the networks of the US-based Irish Northern Aid Committee (NORAID) and the Irish Republican Clubs were extended to Canada.
- Dennis G. Molinaro (2021). Bridge in the Parks: The Five Eyes and Cold War Counter-Intelligence. University of Toronto Press. p. 229. ISBN 9-7814-8752-3718.
Supporters of the Provisional Irish Republican Army (PIRA) smuggled detonators from Canadian mining operations for use in the indiscriminate bombings that wracked Northern Ireland for years.
- Stewart Bell (2008). Cold Terror: How Canada Nurtures and Exports Terrorism Around the World. Wiley. pp. 31–32. ISBN 9-7804-7015-6223.
he RCMP found that the Irish Republican Army (IRA) was also fundraising in Canada, but authorities at first did nothing because collecting cash was considered a nonviolent pursuit that was not a threat to Canada. The British government, however, put pressure on Ottawa to take action, since the money raised in Canada was financing the purchase of weapons. Canadian-made detonators were turning up inside IRA bombs.
- Isabel Woodford and M.L.R. Smith (2018). "The Political Economy of the Provos: Inside the Finances of the Provisional IRA – A Revision". Studies in Conflict & Terrorism. 41 (3). Taylor & Francis: 3. doi:10.1080/1057610X.2017.1283195.
- Laura K. Donohue (2006). "Anti-Terrorist Finance in the United Kingdom and United States". Michigan Journal of International Law. 27 (2). Stanford University Center for International Security and Cooperation: 8.
- "Pat Finucane murder: 'Shocking state collusion', says PM" Archived 25 January 2021 at the Wayback Machine, BBC News. Retrieved 11 March 2015.
- ^ "UK agents 'worked with NI paramilitary killers'" Archived 24 November 2018 at the Wayback Machine, BBC News, 28 May 2015. Retrieved 15 June 2015.
- Thomas G. Mitchell, Native Vs. Settler: Ethnic Conflict in Israel/Palestine, Northern Ireland Archived 20 April 2017 at the Wayback Machine, p. 55.
- Brett Bowden, Michael T. Davis (eds). Terror: From Tyrannicide to Terrorism Archived 19 April 2017 at the Wayback Machine, p. 234
- ^ "Subversion in the UDR" Archived 7 October 2014 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 11 March 2015.
- "Collusion – Subversion in the UDR" Archived 10 March 2007 at the Wayback Machine. Irish News, 3 May 2006.
- ^ "British army 'covered up' UDR units links to UVF" Archived 4 November 2014 at the Wayback Machine. The Detail, 31 July 2011.
- John Eldridge. Getting the Message: News, Truth, and Power. Routledge, 2003. p. 79.
- Brendan O'Leary and John McGarry. The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland. Athlone Press, 1996. pp. 268–269.
- The Cassel Report (2006) Archived 20 February 2015 at the Wayback Machine, pp. 8, 14, 21, 25, 51, 56, 58–65.
- ^ Collusion in the South Armagh/Mid Ulster Area in the mid-1970s Archived 26 April 2011 at the Wayback Machine , patfinucanecentre.org. Retrieved 2 January 2011.
- Lethal Allies: British Collusion in Ireland – Conclusions Archived 22 February 2014 at the Wayback Machine , patfinucanecentre.org. Retrieved 6 March 2015.
- ^ The Cassel Report (2006), p. 4 Archived 20 February 2015 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
- The Cassel Report (2006) Archived 20 February 2015 at the Wayback Machine, p. 63
- The Cassel Report (2006), p. 8 Archived 20 February 2015 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
- ^ "Stevens Inquiry: Key people". BBC News. 17 April 2003. Archived from the original on 14 September 2007. Retrieved 27 September 2013.
- ^ "Scandal of Ulster's secret war" Archived 1 March 2017 at the Wayback Machine, The Guardian, 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.
- ^ "Security forces aided loyalist murders" Archived 13 March 2007 at the Wayback Machine, BBC News, 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.
- ^ "Obituary: Brian Nelson". The Guardian. London, UK. 17 April 2003. Archived from the original on 18 September 2019. Retrieved 27 September 2013.
- Clayton, Pamela (1996). Enemies and Passing Friends: Settler ideologies in twentieth-century Ulster. Pluto Press. p. 156.
More recently, the resurgence in loyalist violence that led to their carrying out more killings than republicans from the beginning of 1992 until their ceasefire (a fact widely reported in Northern Ireland) was still described as following 'the IRA's well-tested tactic of trying to usurp the political process by violence' ...
- "Deadly Intelligence: State Involvement in Loyalist Murder in Northern Ireland – Summary" Archived 19 November 2013 at the Wayback Machine, cain.ulst.ac.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
- Human Rights in Northern Ireland: Hearing before the Committee on International Relations of the United States House of Representatives, 24 June 1997. US Government Printing Office, 1997.
- Stevens Enquiry 3: Overview & Recommendations Archived 10 June 2011 at the Wayback Machine , madden-finucane.com, 17 April 2003. Retrieved 27 September 2013.
- "NI police colluded with killers" Archived 30 August 2007 at the Wayback Machine. BBC News, 22 January 2007.
- "Bombshell documentary uncovers Government collusion with loyalist paramilitaries" Archived 23 June 2020 at the Wayback Machine, Belfast Telegraph, 12 June 2015. Retrieved 15 June 2015.
- David McKittrick. Lost Lives. Mainstream Publishing, 1999. p. 724.
- Stephen Howe, "Killing Fields", New Statesman, 14 February 2000. Retrieved 2 February 2011.
- ^ The Cassel Report (2006) Archived 20 February 2015 at the Wayback Machine, p. 68. Retrieved 17 March 2015.
- Houses of the Oireachtas, Joint Committee on Justice, Equality, Defence and Women's Rights (2003). "The Barron Report" (PDF). Oireachtas. p. 135. Archived (PDF) from the original on 8 June 2011. Retrieved 20 August 2013.
{{cite web}}
: CS1 maint: multiple names: authors list (link) - "Loughinisland: Ombudsman confirms collusion between police and loyalist killers" Archived 2 October 2018 at the Wayback Machine. BBC News, 9 June 2016. Retrieved 15 June 2016.
- "Smithwick Report" (PDF). Archived (PDF) from the original on 15 October 2015. Retrieved 5 March 2018.
- ^ "Irish police colluded in IRA murders". BBC News. 3 December 2013. Archived from the original on 4 January 2019. Retrieved 13 August 2018.
- Agencies (3 December 2013). "Irish police colluded in murders of RUC officers Harry Breen and Bob Buchanan, report finds". The Daily Telegraph. Archived from the original on 28 September 2018. Retrieved 5 April 2018.
- BBC report on Smithwick Tribunal report Archived 29 January 2017 at the Wayback Machine, 4 December 2013. Retrieved 4 December 2013.
- "Who were the 'Disappeared'?" Archived 14 October 2018 at the Wayback Machine, BBC News. Retrieved 4 July 2015.
- Northern Ireland Disappeared Archived 19 May 2020 at the Wayback Machine, Reuters. Retrieved 7 September 2015.
- "The Disappeared". Independent Commission for the Location of Victims' Remains. Archived from the original on 4 May 2014. Retrieved 3 May 2014.
- "Disappeared issue 'a festering wound' says McGuinness". BBC News. 5 November 2013. Archived from the original on 25 March 2014. Retrieved 10 April 2014.
- "Undercover soldiers 'killed unarmed civilians in Belfast'". BBC. 21 November 2014. Archived from the original on 3 January 2015. Retrieved 28 November 2014.
- Michael McHugh. "Amnesty wants probe into British army 'death squad'". Irish Independent. Archived from the original on 4 December 2014. Retrieved 28 November 2014.
- "Book reveals Adams, McGuinness were on British Army death squad hit list". IrishCentral.com. 18 November 2013. Archived from the original on 5 December 2014. Retrieved 28 November 2014.
- McKittrick. Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles, p. 182.
- Raymond Murray. The SAS in Ireland. Mercier Press, 1990. pp. 44–45.
- Owen Bowcott (21 November 2013). "Undercover Northern Ireland soldiers accused of killing unarmed civilians". The Guardian. Archived from the original on 5 December 2014. Retrieved 28 November 2014.
- Maxine Williams.Murder on the Rock Archived 4 February 2007 at the Wayback Machine , rcgfrfi.easynet.co.uk. Retrieved 17 March 2015. The article includes a list of suspected shoot-to-kill victims between 1982 and 1986.
- "Michael McGoldrick, 64, Activist in Ulster, Dies". The New York Times. 6 April 2006. Archived from the original on 7 November 2018. Retrieved 13 February 2017.
- Angelique Chrisafis (5 August 2005). "Police hold six over loyalist turf war deaths". The Guardian. London. Archived from the original on 7 November 2018. Retrieved 13 December 2016.
- "1998: Children die in Drumcree protests". BBC News. 12 July 1986. Archived from the original on 7 March 2008. Retrieved 27 May 2008.
- Dervla Murphy. A Place Apart. Penguin Books, 1978, p. 134.
- Murphy, p. 209.
- ^ Sarah Nelson. Ulster's Uncertain Defenders: Protestant Political, Paramilitary and Community Groups and the Northern Ireland Conflict, 1984, Belfast: Appletree Press. p. 126.
- Murphy, p. 210.
- Jack Holland. Hope Against History: The Course of Conflict in Northern Ireland, 1999, pp. 12–13.
- Murphy, p. 80.
- Murphy, pp. 279–282.
- BBC News, 4 July 2007. Retrieved 29 September 2008.
- Muldoon, Children of the Troubles: The Impact of Political Violence in Northern Ireland, p. 461
- Muldoon, Children of the Troubles: The Impact of Political Violence in Northern Ireland, p. 464
- "Northern Ireland still divided by peace walls 20 years after conflict". The World from PRX. 13 January 2020. Archived from the original on 26 November 2020. Retrieved 20 December 2020.
- Breen, Suzanne (19 August 2022). "Seven in 10 nationalists agree with Michelle O'Neill that there was 'no alternative' to IRA's campaign of violence, new poll reveals". Belfast Telegraph.
- ^ "Sutton Index of Deaths: Year of the death". Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN). Ulster University. Archived from the original on 14 July 2015. Retrieved 25 February 2016.
- David McKittrick et al. Lost Lives: The Stories of the Men, Women and Children who Died as a Result of the Northern Ireland Troubles. Random House, 2006. pp. 1551–1554
- Brendan O'Leary and John McGarry. The Politics of Antagonism: Understanding Northern Ireland. London: The Athlone Press, 2nd edition, 1996. pp. 12–13.
- "John M. Gates, Ch. 11, The Continuing Problem of Conceptual Confusion – Title". 3 January 2007. Archived from the original on 3 January 2007.
- Simon Cunningham. "Troubles created 500 000 victims says official body", The Irish News, 27 September 2011.
- "Statistical breakdown of deaths in the 'Troubles'". www.wesleyjohnston.com. Archived from the original on 19 October 2002. Retrieved 28 April 2024.
- "Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 24 March 2016. Retrieved 10 December 2020. (choose "organization summary" and "status" as the variables)
- Rogelio Sáenz, David G. Embrick, Néstor P. Rodríguez (editors). The International Handbook of the Demography of Race and Ethnicity. Springer, 2015. p. 518
- ^ "Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 24 March 2016. Retrieved 1 September 2014. (choose "organization summary" and "status summary" as the variables)
- "Sutton Index of Deaths: Crosstabulations (two-way tables)". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 24 March 2016. Retrieved 1 September 2014. (choose "status summary" and "religion summary" as the variables)
- Muldoon, Orla T. (2004). "Children of the Troubles:The Impact of Political Violence in Northern Ireland". Journal of Social Issues. 60 (3): 453–468. doi:10.1111/j.0022-4537.2004.00366.x.
- Browne, Brendan (2014). "Navigating Risk: Understanding the Impact of the Conflict on Children and Young People in Northern Ireland" (PDF). Studies in Conflict and Terrorism. 37 (9): 792–805. doi:10.1080/1057610X.2014.931213. S2CID 111038600. Archived (PDF) from the original on 22 July 2018. Retrieved 16 August 2019.
- "Bloody Sunday victim did volunteer for us, says IRA", The Guardian, 19 May 2002.
- "Sutton Index of Deaths: 1975". Conflict Archive on the Internet(CAIN). Ulster University. Archived from the original on 14 May 2011. Retrieved 1 September 2014.
- Robert Dunseath, killed in the Teebane massacre was a member of the Royal Irish Rangers: Royal Irish Rangers roll of honour Archived 10 October 2017 at the Wayback Machine, royalirishrangers.co.uk. Retrieved 11 March 2015.
- "Two Suspected IRA members Arrested in Belgium, Netherlands". AP NEWS. Archived from the original on 23 June 2019. Retrieved 20 October 2019.
- "I.r.a. Sets Off Bomb at Belgian Concert". The New York Times. 29 August 1979. Archived from the original on 7 March 2020. Retrieved 22 October 2019.
- "Sutton Index of Deaths: Geographical Location of the death". Conflict Archive on the Internet. Archived from the original on 8 June 2011. Retrieved 1 September 2014.
- "Northern Ireland Troubles (Legacy and Reconciliation) Act 2023", legislation.gov.uk, The National Archives, 18 September 2023, 2023 c. 41, retrieved 17 July 2024
- Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission (28 February 2024). "Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission responds to Legacy Judgment". Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission. Retrieved 17 July 2024.
The Northern Ireland Human Rights Commission notes today's significant judgment. The Commission has continually made clear its concerns about the failure of this legislation to comply with the law, in particular that which was incorporated into UK law by the Human Rights Act 1998.
- O’Toole, Fintan (11 May 2024). "On an island still tormented by the Troubles, Britain's Legacy Act is making things worse". The Guardian. London. Retrieved 17 July 2024.
- Crozier, Raymona (5 July 2024). "Hilary Benn is new Northern Ireland secretary". BBC. London. Retrieved 17 July 2024.
Further reading
Main article: List of books about the Troubles- Bew, Paul; Gillespie, Gordon (1993). Northern Ireland: a chronology of the troubles, 1968–1993. Dublin: Gill & Macmillan. ISBN 978-0-7171-2081-9.
- Bourke, Richard (2003). Peace in Ireland: the war of ideas. Pimlico. London: Pimlico Books. ISBN 978-1-84413-316-1.
- Coogan, Tim Pat (2003). Ireland in the twentieth century. London: Arrow Books. ISBN 978-0-09-941522-0.
- Curtis, Edmund; McDowell, R. B., eds. (1977) . "The Act of Settlement, 1662". Irish historical documents, 1172–1922. Methuen Library Reprints. London: Methuen Publishing. pp. 158–169. ISBN 978-0-416-85930-0. OCLC 2866114.
- English, Richard (2003). Armed struggle: the history of the IRA. Oxford; New York: Oxford University Press. ISBN 978-0-19-516605-7.
- English, Richard Ludlow (2009). "The Interplay of Non-violent and Violent Action in Northern Ireland, 1967–72". In Roberts, Adam; Ash, Timothy Garton (eds.). Civil resistance and power politics: the experience of non-violent action from Gandhi to the present. London: Oxford University Press. pp. 75–90. ISBN 978-0-19-955201-6.
- Ingram, Martin; Harkin, Greg (2004). Stakeknife: Britain's secret agents in Ireland. Dublin: O'Brien. ISBN 978-0-86278-843-8.
- Kelly, Stephen (2022). Margaret Thatcher, the Conservative Party and the Northern Ireland Conflict, 1975–1990. London: Bloomsbury Publishing. ISBN 978-1-350-11538-5.
- McKittrick, David; McVea, David (2002). Making sense of the Troubles: the story of the conflict in Northern Ireland. Penguin Books (Revised ed.). Chicago: New Amsterdam Books. ISBN 978-1-56131-070-8.
- McKittrick, David; Kelters, Seamus; Feeney, Brian; Thornton, Chris; McVea, David (2008). Lost lives: the stories of the men, women, and children who died as a result of the Northern Ireland troubles (Revised and updated ed.). Edinburgh: Mainstream Publishing. ISBN 978-1-84018-504-1. OCLC 41503120.
- Myers, Kevin (2006). Watching the door: a memoir, 1971–1978. Dublin, Ireland: Lilliput Press. ISBN 978-1-84351-085-7.
- Potter, John (2001). A testimony to courage: the regimental history of the Ulster Defence Regiment. London: Leo Cooper. ISBN 978-0-85052-819-0.
- Ryder, Chris (1991). The Ulster Defence Regiment: an instrument of peace?. London: Methuen Publishing. ISBN 978-0-413-64800-6.
External links
- Northern Ireland Elections Archive
- Northern Ireland Conflict Archive on the Internet (CAIN Project)
- BBC Northern Ireland: The Troubles
- The Troubles – Statistical Analysis
- Peacewall Archive – An archive of photos, maps, texts and links relating to Belfast's Peace lines – a legacy of 'The Troubles'
- British Army Historical Document
- Linen Hall Library Northern Ireland Political Collection
- Booknotes interview with J. Bowyer Bell on The Irish Troubles: A Generation of Violence, 1967–1992, 6 June 1993.
- The short film Ulster (1970) is available for free viewing and download at the Internet Archive.
- The Irish Story archive on the Troubles
- The Conflict in Ireland – 1991 Sinn Féin document
- Interview with undercover soldiers by BBC dated 21 November 2013
- Belfast: No Way Out (1970) on BFI Player; Archived 12 July 2017 at the Wayback Machine
- Timeline of events
Post–Cold War conflicts in Europe | |
---|---|
Eastern Europe |
|
Southern Europe | |
Related topics |
Ireland topics | |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
| |||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
Ireland portal |
Protests of 1968 | ||
---|---|---|
Movements |
| |
Events |
| |
Related |
|
Paramilitaries of The Troubles | ||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||||
---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|---|
|
- The Troubles (Northern Ireland)
- 1960s in Irish politics
- 1969 in Northern Ireland
- 1970s conflicts
- 1970s in Irish politics
- 1970s in Northern Ireland
- 1980s conflicts
- 1980s in Irish politics
- 1980s in Northern Ireland
- 1990s conflicts
- 1990s in Irish politics
- 1990s in Northern Ireland
- 20th-century military history of the United Kingdom
- Catholic–Protestant sectarian violence
- Conflicts in 1969
- Dirty wars
- Ethnicity-based civil wars
- Guerrilla wars
- Ireland–United Kingdom relations
- Irish republicanism
- Political history of Northern Ireland
- Rebellions in the United Kingdom and Ireland
- Religion-based civil wars
- Separatist rebellion-based civil wars
- Terrorism in Northern Ireland
- Wars involving Ireland
- Wars involving the United Kingdom